Actions

Work Header

Twinkle Twinkle Little Stars

Summary:

Lucifer had faced a lot of ridiculous things in his eternal life—apocalyptic battles, divine punishment, Charlie’s chaotic cooking—but nothing, absolutely nothing, could have prepared him for this.

It started small. A little fatigue, annoying headaches, stabbing abdominal pains, and some unusual magic fluctuations, Alastor making increasingly worried faces at him (which, frankly, was a crime in itself). And then? Then came the real revelation—one so absurd that even Heaven would’ve done a double take.

Alastor, for his part, was taking it about as well as one could expect. Which is to say: not at all. The Radio Demon, usually so smug and unshakable, now found himself confronted with a reality that made even him nervous.

They had been prepared for war. For scheming. For celestial nonsense and infernal disasters. But this? This was different. This was domestic. This was parenthood. And quite frankly, Lucifer wasn’t sure if they were more horrified… or hysterically entertained.

Chapter 1: Change in Taste

Chapter Text

The Hazbin Hotel’s dining room was loud this morning—all the good signs, really.

Laughter, bickering, the occasional clatter of silverware against plates—chaotic, but lively. Angel Dust was dramatically recounting a story from one of his club performances to mainly Husk, while Crymini and Emberlynn were trading playful insults over which of the patrons were the worst in his tale.Ā 

Niffty, for once, instead of zipping between the table and kitchen like a hyperactive blur—refilling plates and refolding napkins that no one had actually unfolded—was enjoying a ā€˜peaceful’ moment with her own bad boy… Baxter.Ā 

God knows how the two of them finally stepped into the next stage of their romantic relationship, but here they are.

It was a normal morning.

Well, mostly.

At least, it had been, until Lilith glanced up from her croissant and noticed Lucifer had yet to take a single bite of his breakfast.

She frowned slightly.Ā 

The Queen was about to call out to her ex-husband, still her best friend, when she stopped herself and instead glanced at the Archangel’s spouse.

Across from her, she was relieved to see that Alastor had also noticed the odd behavior, his crimson gaze shifting to his mate’s plate of untouched pancakes. His ever-present grin remained, but there was a flicker of something in his expression—something observant, calculating.

ā€œSomething wrong with the pancakes, mon cher?ā€ he asked, voice light and meant not to gain others’ attention, while his eyes watched closely.

Lucifer didn’t even look up, just continued glaring at his plate like it had personally offended him.

Alastor tilted his head.

ā€œWould you like more sprinkles?ā€ he tried again, ears flopping a bit in intrigue. ā€œPerhaps a bit more of the caramelized apple?ā€

That got a response—barely.

Lucifer hummed softly, frowning at the offer like it was a threat rather than an option. Then, his gaze finally flickered away from his plate—only to land on Alastor’s.

More specifically, the sizzling meat lover’s skillet—filled with sausage, bacon, ham, and steak, all mixed with eggs and melted cheese—in front of him.

ā€œā€¦Can I have that?ā€

Alastor blinked.

Lilith quirked a brow.

No one else had been paying much attention until now, but that—that caught a few ears.

Husk paused mid-bite. Emily’s stirring hand froze as she tried to steal a glance without turning her head, Just slowly lowered her tea cup with a half-horrified, half-mystified expression.

Alastor, however, only chuckled, eyes gleaming with amusement.

ā€œMy, my, what an unexpected request,ā€ he mused, tapping a clawed finger against his cheek. ā€œI do apologize, dearest, but I’m afraid this particular dish is made from sinner’s meat.ā€

Lucifer frowned. ā€œSo?ā€

Alastor raised a brow. ā€œSo? What do you mean, ā€˜so?ā€™ā€

By now, their conversation had garnered some turning heads—or, well, secret glances. After all, it was always fascinating around the Pride couple. It was especially interesting when the two bickered and got all heated, yet it always ended with them making up by the time breakfast was over. That, or everyone ended up discovering new things about two of the most dangerous beings in all of Pride.

ā€œI am an angel,ā€ with a shrug, Lucifer said matter-of-factly, as if that explained everything. ā€œIt’s not cannibalism.ā€

The entire table flinched.

Yeah, well, having their absolute leader grow curious—and who knows, maybe even develop an addiction to the taste of his people’s very flesh—miiiiiiight not be the kind of fascination anyone wanted to witness this morning.Ā 

Or ever, really.

That sounds like a proper disaster just waiting to happen.

After all, if Lucifer ended up seeing sinners as livestock, wouldn’t they be fucked???

Angel Dust visibly winced, nearly choking on his drink. Niffty arched a brow, clearly intrigued by the sudden turn of events, while Baxter froze mid-pour as he refilled her glass, his face paling at the implication—clearly smart enough to envision the catastrophic future awaiting Hell if Lucifer actually developed a taste for demon meat.

Or, well... was this going to be his first taste of a demon’s flesh, actually?

Lilith would say yes—much to her knowledge… but who else would know?

Alastor, meanwhile, simply leaned forward, resting his chin in his palm.

ā€œBe that as it may, my dear,ā€ he hummed smoothly, ā€œif you’d like meat for breakfast, I can prepare something else for you! A lovely venison dish, perhaps? Something fresh ā€”ā€ his grin widened, teeth glinting, ā€œā€”maybe a bit of deer?ā€

ā€œNo,ā€ Lucifer’s pout deepened. ā€œI want that one,ā€ he insisted, nodding pointedly at Alastor’s plate.

Alastor leaned forward slightly, searching his mate’s face.

Something was… different.

His Lucifer was picky, yes, but he’d never once expressed interest in cannibal cuisine before. Quite the opposite, actually. He is repulsed by it. So… what’s this?

ā€œā€¦Are you sure?ā€ Alastor asked, voice softer now.

Lucifer didn’t answer.

Instead, he simply scowled at his pancakes, then muttered, ā€œNever mind,ā€ and poked at them again, silent and clearly sulking.

A strange tension settled over the table.

With a quiet clearing of her throat, Emily made a valiant effort to restart a conversation with Husk—despite not having spoken to him earlier—who sighed but obliged, clearly not wanting to know more, let alone be involved in this particular couple’s dispute.

Angel Dust let out a low whistle, leaning over to Emberlynn and whispering, ā€œDamn. He’s got a craving.ā€

ā€œI heard that this has happened before—do you think this one’s gonna be like back then?ā€ she giggled, ā€˜expertly’ hiding it behind her hand. ā€œTo think I get to experience this firsthand…! How blessed~ā€

Crymini shot them a look. ā€œGuys… don’t make it worse, honestly.ā€

That being said, she just knew a betting pool would be created as soon as they were away from the couple in question.

Meanwhile, Alastor observed his devil for another long moment before sighing dramatically. ā€œVery well,ā€ he mused, straightening up. ā€œI suppose there is a way to test it.ā€

Lucifer’s deer ears perked slightly, but he didn’t look up just yet.

Alastor grabbed his fork, smoothly cutting into one of the scrambled eggs on his plate. ā€œWe begin with the egg,ā€ he declared, lifting a bite to Lucifer’s lips. ā€œIf you can handle this already-contaminated portion, and the taste is acceptable, then we shall progress—to the moose meat.ā€

Lucifer’s eyes finally flickered up, watching him cautiously.

ā€œAnd then,ā€ Alastor added with a dramatic flourish, ā€œif all is well… we shall attempt the actual sinner’s meat. Would that suffice, mon amour?ā€

The entire table was staring now, varying expressions of amusement, intrigue, and absolute horror on their faces.

Lucifer, however, simply considered this for a moment before, finally, he smiled sweetly. ā€œOnly if you’re feeding me~ā€

That was his only warning.

Alastor barely had time to react before a blur of white and pink in dust of gold slithered over his shoulders. A split second later, a familiar weight settled onto his lap as Lucifer poofed back into his presentable form—still stubbornly keeping the deer-like features he had been sporting since Alastor’s rut ended three days ago. The devil’s teeth gleamed under the dining room’s lighting, his boot kicked playfully as he stretched, and his tail wags with obvious amusement.

Alastor, unfazed by his antics by now merely arched a brow as he peered down at his mischievous mate. ā€œDid you really pull all of these stunts just because you wanted to be fed?ā€ His tone was one of fond exasperation, the corner of his lips twitching.

Lucifer just smirked, reclining against Alastor’s chest like he belonged there—because, well, he did. ā€œ And guilt trip you into accepting me on your lap willingly.ā€ He chuckled, eyes glinting with playful cunning. ā€œI do have to admit, though, your plate smells particularly enticing today. Perhaps you do have taste, darling~ā€

Alastor barked out a laugh, sharp and delighted. ā€œHa! Now I’m not sure if I’d rather have you agreeing with my palette or not.ā€

Lucifer’s grin widened as he tapped a clawed finger against his chin in mock thought. ā€œOh hush now, Bambi, and feed me.ā€

Alastor rolled his eyes but humored him anyway, stabbing a fork into a bite of egg before offering it up. Lucifer accepted it without hesitation, chewing slowly, savoring—though his expression remained neutral.

ā€œWell?ā€ Alastor prompted.

Lucifer merely shrugged. ā€œTastes like egg.ā€

Alastor rolled his eyes. ā€œThat is what it is, yes.ā€

A knowing glint danced in Lucifer’s gaze before he casually dropped, ā€œHonestly, you’re making a big deal out of this. It’s not the first time I’ve tasted it, you know.ā€

That got Alastor’s full attention. He tilted his head, intrigued. ā€œOh? You’ve had my kind of delicacy in the past, mon roi~?ā€

ā€œWell, uh, no. Not like that,ā€ Lucifer hummed. ā€œI mean, while I don’t exactly eat them, I do cook for you, no? Sometimes I have to sample the food—especially on new menus. Quality control. Or has that slipped your mind?ā€

ā€œHmm, that is true, I suppose.ā€

The devil licked a stray bit of yolk from his lips, watching his lover’s reaction through his lashes. ā€œBut now that I think about it, I don’t feel the… shudder? I mean, usually, I have to spit it out—no offense.ā€

ā€œNone taken. My exquisite palate was not meant for everyone~ā€ Alastor replied, for once not debating—he didn’t want Lucifer to do something he genuinely disliked, after all. But the Devil wasn’t listening to his dramatics. Lucifer seemed to be thinking about something—probably lamenting over his own words.

ā€œStrange.ā€

Alastor’s gaze laced with curiosity. ā€œIs it?ā€

Lucifer simply shrugged again, reaching for the fork in Alastor’s hand and guiding it toward the next piece on his plate—the moose meat.

The Devil hummed thoughtfully as he chewed, his jaw working with a bit more effort than usual. He tilted his head, flicking an ear as he swallowed. ā€œOddly enough… this is actually pleasant?ā€ He glanced at the moose meat in mild intrigue before taking another careful bite, rolling the flavor over his tongue. ā€œNow that I think about it, it’s richer, a little gamey, but it has a depth to it. Though, honestly, it could be more tender.ā€ He huffed, setting his fork down. ā€œYou really should marinate this meat in pineapple or something, Bambi. More fruit essence for you too~!ā€

Seated behind him, Alastor chuckled, his crimson eyes alight with amusement. ā€œMarinate my perfectly prepared moose in pineapple? Why would I dishonor my hunt like that?ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes playfully. ā€œWell, excuse me for liking my meat not to be a workout for my jaw.ā€ He scoffed but then smirked. ā€œI suppose it’s not my plate to finish.ā€

Alastor merely grinned as he speared another bite and brought it to Lucifer’s lips in silent invitation. Lucifer, indulging in the attention, took the next piece without hesitation. The table had gone unusually quiet, but neither of them noticed—too absorbed in their little ritual.

That was until Lucifer’s eyes widened, pupils dilating ever so slightly as he let the flavor settle. He blinked, surprised.

ā€œā€¦It’s good??ā€ His voice carried a note of disbelief, as if the realization itself startled him.

ā€œIsn’t it~?ā€ If he was shocked, Alastor did not show it, merely looking proud that Lucifer did not blatantly say ā€˜ew’ like he half expected his mischievous mate would.

No one, however, was expecting Lucifer to get all detailed with it.

ā€œI mean, it’s—too raw, but not bad. And it would have been better if you dried the blood a bit more? Still, the way it melts in the mouth, the juices give it some spicy taste, theā€”ā€

A high-pitched shriek cut him off.

ā€œW-Wait, Dad?! ā€

Along with Lue and Ale who looked like they’re ready to attack whoever the fuck caused that loudness, Lucifer jolted, his shoulders tensing as his gaze snapped toward the source of the voice. Emily was staring at him, eyes wide in shock, hands half-raised like she wasn’t sure whether to reach out or back away.

Lucifer blinked, caught off guard. ā€œW-what?ā€

Emily stumbled over her words, expression flickering between nervousness and outright disbelief. ā€œYou—you just said—You seriously enjoyed it? ā€

The table collectively sucked in a breath. A few patrons—sinners as they are—exchanged uneasy glances, while others were outright gawking.

Alastor, ever the unshakable one, leaned back in his chair, unbothered. ā€œOh, come now,ā€ he said, waving a hand dismissively. ā€œIt’s not as if he’s going to start eating people raw and alive like I do.ā€

Then, turning to his mate, he tilted his head and flashed a too-wide grin. ā€œAre you~?ā€

Lucifer flinched. Sharply.

ā€œI—n-no?! Of course not!ā€ His voice cracked slightly at the end, eyes darting around at the many, many pairs of eyes suddenly focused on him.

A mistake. He just committed a mistake, a King like himself should have never made.

Lucifer immediately shook his head, eyes wide as he raised both hands in a placating gesture. ā€œListen, I’m not going to start eating living people! That’s—that’s not happening, alright? I was just… curious! That’s all!ā€ His voice came out a little too fast, a little too high-pitched, as if he were trying to smooth over something far worse. ā€œI won't be repeating this ever again—ever. So, really, there’s nothing to be worried about.ā€

The table went dead silent for a second longer before another collective exhale of relief washed over the group.

Lucifer felt a strange sting in his chest at that.

The relief they all had—his own daughter, even—was like a silent confirmation that he had, in fact, done something truly forbidden. Something that made even demons nervous.

…Perhaps it was.

But instead of sitting in that feeling, he forced a small, sheepish chuckle and pushed himself off Alastor’s lap, moving back to his own seat. The shift was smooth, casual, like nothing had happened, like he wasn’t just feeling like he might’ve crossed a line he never even realized existed.

Perhaps he should be glad that at least Charlie wasn’t around to criticize him either—His Father knows he wouldn’t be able to take that blow.

Still, he kept up the act. Flashing a light smile, he glanced at his spouse and offered, ā€œThank you for the experience, dear. But I should really finish my own meal and stop interrupting yours.ā€

Alastor tilted his head, grinning. ā€œOh, nonsense! It was quite the delightful sight! I’d be more than happy to indulge you further, should your curiosity ever strike again~ā€ He winked, his tone thick with teasing.

Lucifer huffed a small laugh, rolling his eyes. ā€œSure, sure.ā€ He shook his head fondly, then picked up his fork and knife before stabbing into a large chunk of pancake. With almost exaggerated effort, he shoved the entire piece into his mouth, chewing in a way that was probably meant to seem lighthearted but…

Something felt off.

Alastor’s lingering gaze sharpened slightly, noticing the shift, but before he could say anything—

Lucifer stilled… before forcing himself to continue. Keeping the illusion that he is fine. He is normal. No one needs to worry about their King starting anything chaotic. Not in this department.Ā 

But, of course, luck was not on his side. When did it ever?

It started subtle. A small switch in his posture. A slight tremor in his hand as he lifted his next bite. His ears gave the barest twitch.

Then came the color.

Alastor saw it first—the way Lucifer’s alabaster skin slowly, steadily lost its luster, giving way to an unnatural pallor. Green tinged the edges of his face, creeping in like an unwelcome sickness.

Yet, Lucifer clenched his jaw and kept eating.

Even as the more he swallowed, the more forced his movements became.

Gradually, Alastor’s smirk faltered as he finally put his own utensils down and called out when the fork in Lucifer’s hand wobbled.

ā€œ...Luce?ā€

Lilith, across the table, also frowned, finally noticing the abnormality. ā€œLucifer, are you o—?ā€

Before she could finish, Lucifer lurched forward with a sharp gag.

A shuddering breath left him, one hand flying to his stomach as he abruptly shoved his chair back, scraping against the floor with a grating screech—his magic crackling in short, erratic bursts.

Then—He disappeared.

Just poof. Gone in a flash of warped energy, not bothering to say where he was going.

All that remained was his half-eaten plate of pancakes… and the lingering sound of his strangled gag still echoing in the stunned silence.

Alastor barely wasted a second before standing. His gaze flicked toward the door, sharp, knowing.

There was only one place Lucifer would’ve gone.

And with the way he had gagged before vanishing, Alastor had no doubt that he’d find his little mate in the Apple Tower, violently emptying his stomach.


The sound of retching echoed sharply against the cold tile walls.

Lucifer’s shrunken form hunched over the toilet, arms wrapped tightly around the ceramic, his fingers digging into the chilled surface as his body violently rejected everything inside him. His stomach twisted, wrenching another painful heave from his throat, leaving his lips burning, his eyes stinging.

Tears—hot and unbidden—welled at the corners of his eyes, slipping down his face as he gasped in a shuddering breath. It hurt. Not just the force of it, not just the acrid sting in his mouth, but the overwhelming feeling of it all.

He didn’t even know why he was crying.

Or maybe he did.

Maybe it wasn’t just the physical sickness, but the mess of it all.

The morning had started off fine. A bit odd, sure, but he was used to oddity. He could handle oddity.

But then it spiraled.

And now here he was, trembling over a toilet, feeling like a pathetic mess.

A familiar warmth pressed against his back. Lucifer barely had time to react before Alastor’s long fingers gently combed through his hair, carefully pushing damp strands away from his sweat-slicked face.

ā€œShhh, there we go, little mateā€¦ā€ Alastor’s voice was a soft hum, his usual dramatics subdued as he rubbed slow, soothing circles between Lucifer’s shoulder blades. ā€œLet it out, I’ve got you.ā€

Lucifer let out another weak gag, but his stomach had little left to give. He coughed, breath hitching as he trembled, his entire body feeling utterly spent.

Alastor stayed. He didn’t speak, didn’t ask questions—just remained a steady presence, grounding and patient.

Finally, Lucifer sagged against the toilet, his chest rising and falling in shallow breaths. His grip on the porcelain loosened, though his fingers still twitched from exhaustion.

ā€œDone?ā€ Alastor asked after a moment, brushing his knuckles lightly against Lucifer’s cheek.

Lucifer swallowed, then nodded. ā€œ...Yeah.ā€ His voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper.

Wordlessly, Alastor helped him to his feet, guiding him toward the sink with an arm firmly around his waist. Lucifer let himself lean into the touch, too drained to do much else.

He turned on the tap, grabbing his toothbrush with trembling hands. The familiar motions of brushing his teeth—of rinsing, of spitting out the lingering acid—were almost meditative. By the time he was done, his breathing had evened out, though his body still felt sluggish.

Alastor huffed behind him, exasperated but affectionate, a familiar grin pulling at his lips. ā€œHonestly, mon cœur~ you didn’t need to let the others get to you so much. Who cares what they think of my meal? Even if you gave it one star, I'd hunt them instead of you.ā€

Lucifer stilled.

Then, slowly, he turned to face his fiancé’, his expression drawn tight. ā€œOh, um… It’s not that,ā€ he murmured, voice strained.

No?

Alastor’s ears flicked, intrigued, but he said nothing—just watching, waiting.

Lucifer’s fingers curled around the edge of the sink. ā€œIt was the sugar.ā€

Alastor blinked. ā€œThe sugar?ā€

Lucifer exhaled shakily. ā€œIt was just… too sweet.ā€ His tail flicked, betraying his frustration. ā€œI already didn’t want to eat the damn pancakes.ā€

He hasn’t been looking at the sweet the same way ever since he ate it together with the cultists, actually, back on Earth. Knowing that his favorite meal had turned into a worshipped routine by those fuckers—the sheep that Eve leads. Yeah, how can he look at the damned fluffy snack as something decent anymore?

But, like, he didn’t want to assume his own distaste. So he didn’t tell Alastor about it just yet. He just has been avoiding pancakes and asking for matching food to romanticize their time together further.

After all, didn’t he eat the fruits and muffins just normally? No ruckus. Clearly, the problem is in the pancakes—or, to be precise, his tainted view on the food, right?

Right.

Damn, he’ll mourn for that. Not now, though.

For now, conversations.

Lucifer huffed in exasperation, ā€œBut yeah, as you know, everyone was watching. They were expecting me to finish it, and after all that mess I causedā€”ā€Ā 

He swallowed, running a hand through his hair. ā€œI knew I needed to do something normal.ā€

He let out a hollow chuckle, but it lacked any real humor. ā€œExcept I couldn’t even do that. Damn.ā€ His voice cracked, something raw bleeding into the words. ā€œI couldn’t even finish a fucking sweet breakfast without making a scene.ā€

Alastor frowned slightly, his amusement fading into something softer. ā€œLuceā€¦ā€

Lucifer shook his head, looking away. ā€œAnd now here we are.ā€ His arms wrapped around himself, as if trying to hold himself together.

Alastor was quiet for a long moment. Then, carefully, he stepped forward, slipping his arms around Lucifer’s shoulders, leaning down a bit due to the Devil’s compromised height—more than normal, he would have teased the other on better days—and pulling him close.

Lucifer stiffened slightly—but only for a moment—before his body yielded, sinking into the warmth of his fiancé’s embrace.

Alastor pressed a slow kiss against his temple, murmuring against his skin. ā€œMon cher,ā€ His voice was soft yet firm. ā€œYou don’t have to prove anything to anyone. Not to them. Not even to me.ā€

Lucifer let out a shaky breath. ā€œI know that,ā€ he muttered, but his fingers gripped Alastor’s vest a little tighter.

Alastor chuckled, the sound lilting knowingly. ā€œDo you?ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer. He wasn’t sure if he could.

Because deep down, some part of him still wanted to believe that if he just tried hard enough, if he just acted the part, he could convince everyone—convince himself—that he was fine. That nothing was wrong.

That he wasn’t still standing at the edge of something vast and unknown, afraid to fall.

Alastor sighed, then leaned down, resting his forehead against Lucifer’s. ā€œNo more forcing yourself, alright? If you don’t want something, you don’t have to eat it. Even if the whole damn room is staring at you. Just come up with lies or, better yet, tell me about it. We can always create delightful chaos over the situation~ The Devil and his Cruel Consort—isn’t a little bit of chaos every passing moment even more expected?ā€

Lucifer stared. Blinked. Before then chuckling. Because yeah, that does sound like them more.Ā 

Then, finally, he gave a small nod. ā€œMakes sense, I suppose. Next time, the dining table would catch on fire instead.ā€

ā€œMagnificent!ā€ Alastor grinned with all teeth, though still held some warmth reserved for his darling devil as he pressed another kiss to the crown of those golden locks.

The Devil held onto his lover for a long moment, breathing in the familiar warmth of earth and vanilla with a hint of death— the scent that just profoundly the cannibal. It was grounding—soothing, even. But eventually, he let out a slow exhale and pulled back slightly, though his hands lingered against Alastor’s lapel.

ā€œYou should go,ā€ he murmured, voice quieter than usual. ā€œHandle the crowd, make sure the hotel doesn’t implode in my absence. Only we can be the cause of that~ā€

Alastor’s brow quirked, amusement flickering in his crimson gaze, but his fingers didn’t loosen from where they now rested at Lucifer’s hips. ā€œAre you sure , mon cœur? You seem quite cozy like this.ā€

Lucifer huffed, rolling his eyes. ā€œI am cozy. And I will call for you again. But… anyway. Not right now.ā€ He offered a small smile.Ā 

ā€œI just need a moment to breathe. To think.ā€ He then gestured with a bit of his own flair returning, ā€œAnd also, just to be clear, I’m not inviting sleep. So, fuck off with that idea.ā€

Alastor studied him for a beat, his gaze sharp and searching. Then, with an understanding hum, he nodded. ā€œVery well~ā€ But before he pulled away, his fingers tilted Lucifer’s chin up, and he leaned in to press a lingering kiss to his snout.

Lucifer sighed at the contact, his eyelids fluttering shut as warmth spread from the spot where Alastor’s lips touched. Then, as Alastor finally straightened, Lucifer took a step back, reluctantly letting his arms fall to his sides.

ā€œOn one condition,ā€ Alastor said suddenly, his tone light, but his eyes serious. ā€œYou let one of my Whispies stay with you.ā€

Lucifer blinked, taken aback for a moment. ā€œIā€”ā€ He hesitated, actually wanting some time for himself, but then sighed as he considered all aspects, both his mental state and Alastor’s. Rubbing his temples, he agreed. ā€œActually, yeah, that’s fair. I suppose I don’t want to get too lonely.ā€

Alastor smirked at his begrudging acceptance. ā€œGood. Then that’s our arrangement.ā€

Lucifer gave him one last hug—brief but firm—before finally letting him go.Ā 

ā€œWon’t you blame your blasphemous meal and perhaps a hint of my own stress for the cause of my departure, caro?ā€

Alastor gave him a parting wink before striding toward the door. ā€œConsider it done, mon roi~!ā€ With one final glance back, as if to ensure Lucifer wouldn’t disappear the moment he left, he finally stepped out.

The second the door shut behind him, Lucifer let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

His gaze shifted toward the hissing, floating Whispie that lingered in the air, flickering like a patient little warden. He offered it a small, tired smile before murmuring, ā€œAlright, little one. Let’s get comfortable.ā€

With slow, sluggish movements, he made his way toward the bed, pulling the blankets back before slipping under their weight. ā€œSurround me,ā€ he ordered softly.

The Whispie chirped in response, and in an instant, the room was filled with a flurry of motion. Spare blankets lifted from their folded stacks, plushies floated out from the cabinet, and before long, Lucifer found himself buried in an absurd yet oddly comforting nest of softness.

ā€œHell yeah, now we’re talkingā€¦ā€ The warmth, the weight, the closeness of it all—he needed this.

He curled in on himself, tucking his limbs closer as he sank deeper into the cocoon of plush and fabric. One hand pressed to his stomach, fingers splayed across the smooth expanse as if seeking reassurance.

He wasn’t dying, he told himself. Not this time.

His core was stable. His light was steady, if dim. His magic could still go for a raid or two.

The nausea… the exhaustion—It’s just the stress.

Probably.

Still, it unsettled him. The last time he’d felt this wrong, he had nearly—No. No, not again. Not now.

He took a deep breath, rubbing slow, absent circles against his stomach. ā€˜Fuck you—err, me!’ Lucifer huffed bemusedly as he cursed his own vessel for, once again, behaving like either a brat or a cat.

Alastor would be back soon. He just had to be patient.

In the meantime, Whispie let out a quiet trill, hovering closer as if sensing his unease. It nudged another blanket over his shoulders, tucking it gently around him.

Lucifer let out a shaky chuckle. ā€œThank you, Whispie~ Won’t you be a darling and turn on the radio too? And grabs me warm water to soak myself in?ā€

A mock salute, and soon the shadowy being zipped around to fulfill its task, while a copy of itself stayed in place.

The Devil just snickered as he beckoned the being so he could pat it on his lap. His furry babies weren’t here after all—not at the moment—so this purring shadow would just have to ā€˜make do.’ 

He closed his eyes, focusing on the warmth, the softness, the safety of it all.

ā€˜Just a little rest.’

Just until Alastor returned.

ā€˜This is wasting time, though…’ Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose, fingers tapping against his arm as he sat cocooned in blankets. The warmth around him should’ve been comforting—it should’ve lulled him into restful silence like Alastor wanted.

But no.

He didn’t want to just sit here and do nothing.

His fingers twitched.

He needed something to focus on. Something to keep his mind from spiraling into the sickening void of his own thoughts.

He’s just fighting off nausea, after all. He could still do something and make himself useful, especially since he refused to sleep.

But what could he do?

He hummed to himself, ā€˜I suppose I could go on autopilot and work on my paperwork?’

That was a safe enough option. A predictable task.

He hadn’t done that in a while.

A long while.

ā€˜Actually…?’

When was the last time he even looked at his paperwork?

A week?

Two?

A month?

His stomach turned—not from nausea this time, but from sheer horror.

Three. It’s been three months.

ā€œOh, gosh,ā€ he muttered, dragging a hand down his face. The sheer amount that must have piled up in that time… He had spent centuries drowning in mountains of bureaucracy—missing even a day could double his workload.

Three months?

He was so fucked.

ā€œCole,ā€ he called, his voice sharp.

The cherubic sheep-like attendant Alastor had so generously let him order around appeared promptly, nervously fluttering into the room. ā€œY-Yes, Your Majesty?ā€

Lucifer narrowed his eyes. ā€œWhat the fuck happened to your stuttering? I thought you lost that ages agoā€”ā€ He cut himself off with a sigh.

No. No need to get nitpicky over the littlest shit. It was annoying, sure, but everything was annoying right now.

ā€œTry not to stutter too much,ā€ he huffed, waving a hand. ā€œBut anywayā€”ā€ He didn’t even let Collin respond. ā€œBring me my bed table and half of my pending paperwork—the ones that actually need my attention. Organize them by urgency. The rest can wait. And don’t forget my quill and ink.ā€

ā€œYes, Your Majesty!ā€ the little lamb, to his credit, quickly scurried off, eager to obey, though his nervousness was still apparent.

Whispie, however? Oh, they had Opinions.

The wraith uncoiled from Lucifer’s lap, its smoky form bursting into sharp, frantic gestures—signing with so much force that it was practically rapping in protest.

Lucifer’s lips twitched.

ā€œOh, come on,ā€ he scoffed. ā€œWould you rather I sit here in silence and spiral, or do something predictable and monotone?ā€

That made Whispie hesitate. Their movements stuttered, flickering between defiance and reluctant understanding.

Lucifer chuckled, rolling his shoulders.

ā€œJust put the hot compress on me,ā€ he said, leaning back into his pillows. ā€œAnd—hell, I don’t know—maybe massage me while you’re at it?ā€ He snickered, tapping his own temple. ā€œI’ll handle this—keeping myself occupied.ā€

However, Whispie did not look amused. Their protests continued, their smoky hands signing sharp warnings about how Lucifer was pushing himself too hard, how he needed to rest, how— Lucifer should be told what to do.

The Devil’s irritation snapped.

A dangerous thing to imply.

Lucifer’s smirk dropped, his crimson eyes flashing dangerously. In a blink, his power flared—a pulse of gold and red—and a shimmering shackle of divine light coiled around his wrist, trailing to a matching one at Whispie’s throat.

ā€œWatch it, darling~ā€ he purred, bared teeth glinting dangerously. ā€œI am not in a good mood.ā€

Power pulsed through the air, sharp and electric. ā€œBest yip yip to your master and stay quiet—or I might actually do something that would leave Alastor weak as fuck.ā€

A low, guttural sound—not quite a growl, but close enough—rumbled in his throat.

Whispie immediately backed down, their form dimming in submission.

Lucifer rolled his shoulders with satisfaction. Good.

The whole display seemed to startle Collin, who had just returned carrying a stack of papers.

…Wait.

Just a stack?

Lucifer blinked, his earlier frustration momentarily giving way to confusion as he released Whispie from the shackles that soon dissolved just as fast it was recreated.

ā€œI said half, didn’t I?ā€ His tone darkened again, his eyes narrowing at Collin with a sharp, scrutinizing edge. ā€œAre you disobeying me too?ā€

The sheer weight of his displeasure could’ve killed if he had wanted it to.

Collin, poor thing, immediately buckled under the pressure. ā€œI-I-It is half, Your Majesty! J-Just half! One extra paper, b-but that means the other half is less one paper, b-because the c-count is odd! I-I-I’m sorry!!!ā€

Lucifer barely heard the nervous babbling, his focus entirely on the stack in front of him.

This was half?

That didn’t make sense.

Three months of neglect, and he was expecting—no, bracing—for towers upon towers of bureaucratic hell.

Yet all he got was this?

His confusion must’ve shown, because Collin hesitated before nervously explaining, ā€œD-During your absence, T-The Queen and my M-Master already sorted and handled most of it, Your Majesty. T-These are just the ones that only you can do, per Master’s words. The ones that absolutely need your approval and thoughts.ā€

Lucifer blinked.

Once.

Twice.

ā€œOh.ā€ He stared at the papers, then back at the Cherub.

A slow, incredulous smile began creeping onto his face.

ā€œHuh,ā€ he mused. ā€œThat’sā€¦ā€ He didn’t finish the sentence, simply gesturing for Collin to proceed with setting up his table.

As the papers were arranged, his irritation slowly began to ebb, replaced by something else.

Something pleased.

Something calm.

The shift was stark—just moments ago, he had been a livid storm of frustration, snapping at anyone and anything in his path.

Now?

His smirk curled just a little wider, a small hum escaping his lips as he reached for his quill.

Maybe things weren’t as bad as he thought.

Soon enough, the scratch of quill against parchment filled the air, steady and rhythmic.

Lucifer had long since fallen into the familiar routine of paperwork, his irritation from earlier gradually fading into cold efficiency. His hand moved almost on autopilot—signing, reading, stamping, occasionally jotting down notes.

The nausea, however, was an unwelcome presence.

Every so often, he would pause, pressing the back of his hand against his lips as his stomach churned unpleasantly. His eyelids fluttered shut, his breathing slow and measured as he waited for the sensation to pass.

Then, with a deep exhale, he continued.

There was a strange comfort in the monotony of it all. Paperwork required focus but not chaotic thought—it kept his mind occupied without letting it wander too much. Page after page, his quill danced across the documents, ink staining the parchment in elegant strokes. He didn’t even realize how much time had passed until the door creaked open.

Lucifer barely glanced up, but the shift in energy told him who it was before he even needed to look.

Alastor had returned.

The Radio Demon stood in the doorway, crimson eyes narrowing as his lips curled into a thin line. His gaze flickered from Lucifer to the papers stacked neatly beside him.

Lucifer knew exactly what was coming.

The scolding. The dramatics. The "You should be resting, dearest!" speech.

But just as Alastor opened his mouth—

FWMPH!

Black, shadowy hands lunged from the darkness, wrapping multiple times around Alastor’s mouth like a mass of writhing tendrils.

ā€œMM?!ā€

His muffled noise of surprise was nothing compared to the sheer betrayal in his eyes as he whipped his head toward the culprit.

Whispie.

His own wraith.

The shadowy being held fast, actively silencing its own master.

Alastor blinked, stunned, before turning an accusatory glare at Lucifer—who merely smirked, not even pausing in his work.

ā€œGood boy~ā€ he purred in approval.

Whispie visibly preened at the praise, but Alastor wasn’t fooled—he could see the sheepishness in the wraith’s form.

A clear contrast from how it had been scolded earlier.Ā Though, obviously, the overlord wouldn't know.

Alastor exhaled sharply through his nose, looking pointedly at the wraith.

ā€œā€˜What is going on?ā€™ā€ he asked, his voice curious.

Whispie tightened its grip in warning before responding in its signature eerie, slithering tone. ā€œā€˜Do not disssturb him. He isss very mad. Sssmiley fake. Do NOT poke around.ā€™ā€

Alastor stilled, his expression unreadable.

That… was actually alarming.

Because from where he was standing, Lucifer looked calm. Serene, even.

Yes, there was the occasional small frown of concentration as he read—but there was no outward sign of rage.

And yet, Whispie was warning him as if Lucifer was seething.

After a long moment, Alastor gave a small nod.

Only then did Whispie reluctantly release its hold, the shadowy hands slinking back into the void.

Alastor dusted off his coat with an exaggerated huff before walking toward the bed, his usual grin returning. He didn’t say anything—he merely sat at the edge, one leg folded onto the mattress, the other dangling off the side.

Casually, he leaned his shoulder against Lucifer’s, watching for a reaction.

He half-expected Lucifer to shove him away, to grumble about being crowded while working.

Instead—A pulse of warmth.

Lucifer’s magic curled around him like invisible ribbons, a silent beckoning—before tugging him closer.

Alastor barely had time to adjust before Lucifer shifted, leaning fully against his shoulder.

Alastor blinked.

Well then.

Taking this as a good sign, he reached for the radio that had been playing faintly in the background. With a flick of his wrist, the station switched—static briefly crackling before a more soothing, ambient melody took over. Something smooth. Pleasant. Less intrusive.

Almost immediately, Lucifer relaxed further, his shoulders loosening.

ā€œā€¦Thank you,ā€ he murmured softly.

Alastor hummed in response, a small, satisfied smirk tugging at his lips.

And just like that, the room fell into quiet harmony.

The final document was signed with a decisive stroke, the ink still glistening as Lucifer set the quill down with an exhale.

ā€œCole,ā€ he called, voice smooth but undeniably commanding.

The cherubic assistant perked up immediately, wings fluttering in anticipation. ā€œYes, Your Majesty?ā€

ā€œTake these away, sort them accordingly,ā€ Lucifer instructed, gesturing lazily to the neatly stacked paperwork. ā€œThen zip off. I don’t need you hovering.ā€

Collin nodded so fervently it was a wonder his head didn’t fall off. ā€œUnderstood, Your Majesty!ā€

With that, the little cherub snatched up the documents and promptly vanished in a flurry of golden light.

Lucifer sighed in relief, sinking further against Alastor. The shift was enough for the damp compress towel draped over his neck to slide off and plop onto the sheets. He didn’t even glance at it, nor did he bother fixing his posture.

Alastor, naturally, took the liberty of tidying up the rest. He gathered the scattered quills, resealed the ink bottles, wiped away stray drops of ink from the desk’s surface—all while Lucifer remained comfortably slouched against him.

Then, in a tone as smooth as his radio waves, Alastor asked, ā€œWould you like something more savory to make up for breakfast, dearest? I happen to have some pasta ready~ā€

Lucifer hummed in consideration.

Then, almost absentmindedly, he murmured, ā€œAdd some sinner’s meat to it.ā€

A pause.

Alastor arched a brow, his expression shifting into something distinctly amused.

Lucifer caught the look and exhaled through his nose, smiling faintly. ā€œI guess I do kinda like the taste.ā€ He leaned his cheek against Alastor’s shoulder. ā€œDon’t have it too raw, though. Cook it at the same level as always.ā€

Alastor let out a rich chuckle, the sound curling in the air like a velvet ribbon. ā€œOh-ho~! What a pleasant surprise!ā€

Without missing a beat, he snapped his fingers, summoning another cherub—this one named Keenie. ā€œBe dear and fetch His Majesty’s request. Sinner’s meat, cooked until near well done, over pasta.ā€

Keenie, not even bothering to question anything, simply bowed and flitted away to fulfill the order.

Meanwhile, Alastor draped an arm around Lucifer’s shoulders, fingers slipping into his soft golden hair. With slow, deliberate motions, he combed through the strands, his nails lightly scratching against Lucifer’s scalp in a soothing rhythm.

Lucifer sighed again, but this time in quiet pleasure, eyes half-lidded as he allowed himself to bask in the touch.

Once Keenie left the room, Alastor spoke again, voice dropping to something more intimate. ā€œHas the nausea passed, then?ā€

Lucifer shook his head, though he didn’t pull away from the gentle ministrations. ā€œNo. But I have cravings now, and I really just want to eat in peace.ā€

Alastor grinned, ever the indulgent one. ā€œWell then, I shall personally ensure you get precisely that~ā€

By the time Keenie returned, the dish was served exactly as requested—steaming pasta with tender slices of sinner’s meat, expertly prepared.

Lucifer took one look at it and, to Alastor’s delight, seemed genuinely eager.

With an exaggerated flourish, Alastor picked up a fork, twirling a portion of the pasta before lifting it to Lucifer’s lips.

ā€œOpen wide~ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes but obeyed, letting Alastor feed him.

The moment the flavors hit his tongue, he hummed in satisfaction, chewing thoughtfully before swallowing.

As Lucifer continued to eat, Alastor took the opportunity to give a brief report. ā€œAs per your request, the table has been informed. Everything is handled. Emilia looked positively trying to say ā€˜I told you so’ without trying to sound rude, it was actually quite adorable.ā€

Lucifer nodded, seemingly pleased with expectant news.

ā€œOh, also,ā€ Alastor added, his grin widening. ā€œYour dear Queen left you a message.ā€

Lucifer raised a brow. ā€œyes?ā€

Alastor’s voice took on a mocking, lilting tone as he mimicked Lilith’s words. ā€œā€˜Perhaps next time, experiments should be done in smaller doses?ā€™ā€

Lucifer blinked—then let out a surprised chuckle. ā€œOf course she would say that.ā€

Alastor’s amusement deepened. ā€œAnd here you are, eating more of the said ā€˜experimental’ dish~ā€

Lucifer sighed through a small smile. ā€œGosh. The others would flip if they knew, wouldn’t they?ā€

Alastor made a dramatic, exaggerated expression—one hand to his chest, eyes wide with mock horror. ā€œGasp! The Devil Himself, developing a taste for sinner’s flesh?!ā€

Then, with a sharp-toothed grin, he leaned in.

ā€œWelcome to the cannibal world, dear~ā€

Lucifer let out a snort, shoving another forkful of pasta into his mouth.

ā€œCaro, I’m not even a demon. I’m a fallen angel. Different breed.ā€ he muttered between bites. ā€œBut I suppose, I did ā€˜consume’ those exorcists’ lights. Soā€”ā€

Alastor laughed, delighting in every second of this.

But most of all, he was simply glad—glad to see Lucifer finally eating in peace, glad to see him indulging in something without guilt, glad to see him calm.

And, of course, he would always be the one to indulge him.

Chapter 2: Barbed Instability

Chapter Text

But of course, Peace and Lucifer Morningstar did not get along all that well.

This was, of course, a well-known fact.

Still, some part of him had dared to hope—hope that this meeting could be handled smoothly, efficiently, and most of all, without his direct involvement.

Clearly, he was mistaken.

The grand hall of Wrath’s Citadel was filled with voices—sharp, prideful, and increasingly antagonistic. Today’s urgent meeting was supposedly about governance over a newly emptied woodland space in the Wrath Ring, an issue that, on its own, was trivial. Yet, as Lucifer sat at the head of the table, he quickly realized that the real matter at hand was something far less dignified.

Seated beside him—as Lucifer insisted it to be—Alastor remained perfectly composed in his seat, his usual grin settled in place, though his crimson eyes flickered with interest at the spectacle unfolding before them. To Lucifer’s right, Satan—the Sin of Wrath himself—was barely hiding his growing irritation, arms crossed as his fingers dug into his own biceps. Roo, his consort, merely observed with an unimpressed stare.

And yet, despite the presence of Wrath’s own rulers, the two Goetian dukes bickering before them, Abigor and Haborym, seemed utterly incapable of settling their grievances.

ā€œI have led countless battles in Wrath’s name! My expertise in combat and territorial strategy is unmatched ,ā€ Abigor declared, his wings flaring as his golden-plated gauntlet slammed against the table. ā€œWho better to oversee this land’s future development than I?ā€

ā€œExpertise in combat?ā€ Haborym scoffed, his forked tongue flicking out with disdain. ā€œWhat good is that when the land in question is no longer a battlefield? I have ensured stability in Wrath’s more—shall we say— profitable ventures. If there is to be prosperity, surely I am the more fitting choice!ā€

Lucifer closed his eyes briefly, inhaling slowly.

This is ridiculous.

They weren’t debating governance anymore.

This was nothing more than two prideful, power-hungry aristocrats trying to outmaneuver each other, and frankly, it was pathetic.

He flicked his gaze toward Beleth, the Goetian King of Wrath, expecting him to intervene— he was the one responsible for these two, after all. But Beleth merely watched, clearly weighing his options, but still too hesitant to act.

Lucifer’s fingers twitched.

He then glanced toward Satan, expecting him to shut this down, but the Sin of Wrath seemed more interested in watching the two fools tear each other apart, a deep scowl on his face but no real movement to interfere.

ā€˜So it’s left to me, then.’

Lucifer pinched the bridge of his nose, his irritation building—and made even worse now that his stomach churned, as if in disapproval of all the shit he was currently suffering through—before exhaling through his teeth.

The bickering continued, words cutting sharper as the tension in the room thickened—until something began to shift .

The air turned heavy .

Not in an explosive way.

No, it was far worse.

The weight of it crept in slowly, like unseen chains wrapping around each being in the room, pressing down, suffocating. It wasn’t sudden, nor violent, but rather a silent and inescapable pressure .

Abigor and Haborym, still mid-argument, faltered.

Their words grew strained, their breath short, their voices thinner as though they had to force each syllable past something immense . Their bodies tensed as they struggled to push against the weight settling over them, but no matter how they adjusted their stance, the sensation only deepened .

It was suffocating.

Unrelenting.

And then, the realization set in.

The source of this pressure—the silent storm that had been brewing at the head of the table—was none other than the Devil himself.

Lucifer sat upon his throne, still as stone, his expression unreadable.

His power did not lash out in fury. It did not explode in wrath.

Instead, it pressed down , like an inevitable force of nature, a gravity beyond comprehension.

The torches in the room dimmed ever so slightly. The very foundation of the citadel seemed to groan under the weight of his presence.

Abigor and Haborym, once bold and uncompromising, now looked as though they were struggling to breathe .

Then, Lucifer moved.

Not a grand gesture. Not a flare of magic.

Just the slow, deliberate motion of turning his head, golden irises landing on the present King of Goetian with a heat that could burn a soul to cinders.

ā€œBethel.ā€

Beleth stiffened as the pressure that followed nearly choked him alive. ā€œY-Yes, Your Majesty…?ā€

Lucifer’s voice, when it came, was deceptively quiet—coiled, sharp, venomous .

ā€œYou should be handling your own court better.ā€

Beleth didn’t dare to look away.

ā€œThis,ā€ Lucifer gestured to the two struggling dukes with nothing more than a flick of his fingers, ā€œshould not be requiring Satan’s audience, let alone mine .ā€ His voice dipped lower, the weight of his words punctuated with barely concealed scorn.Ā 

ā€œIn the past? Sure . Somehow, I still had all the patience in the world to guide you all with baby-fucking-steps. But now?ā€ He paused. Then tilted his head, studying Beleth with open disdain. ā€œActually, how long have you been a King, Blehet?ā€

The Goetian swallowed, hesitated—but under Lucifer’s unwavering stare, he finally answered.

ā€œā€¦Five millennia.ā€

Lucifer scoffed. Pathetic.

ā€œIf that long,ā€ he drawled, ā€œand yet you can’t solve something like this on your ownā€”ā€ His fingers flexed slightly on the armrest, his power humming beneath his skin. ā€œā€”take off your crown.ā€

Silence.

Lucifer’s smile was cold .

ā€œI’ll find someone else more suitable.ā€

Beleth visibly flinched but said nothing.

Lucifer then turned to Satan, his molten gaze locking onto the Sin of Wrath.

ā€œAnd you.ā€ His tone was razor-sharp. ā€œNext time, don’t let Goetians in your realm make light of my presence.ā€ He gestured to the two pathetic dukes still struggling to recover from his unrelenting pressure. ā€œBecause clearly, they are—if they dare to bicker like brats in front of me.ā€

Satan tensed, startled by the sheer bite in Lucifer’s voice.

Even Roo, ever unbothered, blinked in mild surprise.

Still, the Sin of Wrath held Lucifer’s gaze and gave a single, sharp nod. His deep voice was gruff but respectful. ā€œI shall strive to do better next time, Your Majesty.ā€

The Wrath couple said nothing more—but Lucifer didn’t miss the way they both looked… awed .

Not in fear.

Not in caution.

But in the way warriors admired something truly ferocious .

They didn't comment on it, of course. They knew better than to feed Lucifer’s temper any further.

For a long moment, the room was silent.

The weight of Lucifer’s presence lingered—until finally, he exhaled, rubbing his temple in exhaustion. ā€œSatanas, I’m leaving the brats in your hands. If you decide to slice their necks, be my guest. Just submit the report on time.ā€ He then stood up, followed by Alastor, who moved to escort the weary King.

The court, of course, rose and bowed to him as etiquette demanded, which also served as Satan’s silent acknowledgment.

As soon as they stepped out the door, Damien awaited them, though he was visibly surprised to find himself escorting his zio and his consort earlier than expected, especially when the meeting didn’t seem to be over. The hardened look on Lucifer’s face, however, made it clear that he wasn’t in the mood for conversation.

Yet still, Alastor, ever the opportunist, chuckled once they were out of earshot, slicing through the tension like a knife through butter with a single whisper. ā€œNow that was entertaining~ā€

Lucifer shot him a flat look.

Alastor merely grinned wider.

That exasperated angel honestly just wanted to leave the place already.Ā 

ā€œDamien, did you have a car ready for us, or—?ā€ Lucifer’s voice low as his crimson gaze shifting to his nephew instead of acknowledging his ever-mischievous consort.

Alastor, of course, caught the subtlety in Lucifer’s avoidance, but he also felt the slight squeeze of the Devil’s arm around his own—a silent demand. Come closer.

And so he did.

The demon leaned in without a word, his presence now flush against Lucifer’s side, as though they were merely indulging in casual intimacy rather than departing from a nearly catastrophic political meeting.

Damien, standing near the doorway, straightened at being addressed. Normally, the young hybrid was bright, confident, polite to a fault—but right now, there was clear nervousness in his expression.

Lucifer was, by all accounts, tender when it came to children—he always had been, despite his reputation. And well, Damien was his favorite nephew.

They both knew that.

Which was why Damien took a moment before answering, cautious yet steady.

ā€œYes, Zio. The car will be arriving by the time we reach the front doors.ā€

Lucifer nodded, satisfied.

However, Damien—clever as he was—took the opportunity to ask, ā€œDid the meeting go that badly? You left first.ā€

Lucifer sighed.

A deep, bone-weary sigh.

And yet, as they walked, his expression softened slightly. He reached a hand toward Damien, a silent gesture of familiarity.

The hybrid immediately understood, ducking his head just a little to accommodate Lucifer’s shorter frame.

Lucifer patted his nephew’s head as they made their way toward the grand entrance of Wrath’s Citadel.

ā€œWell,ā€ Lucifer drawled, amusement laced in his tone, ā€œsometimes adults are ridiculous.ā€

Damien hummed in agreement.

Lucifer smirked, fingers tapping lightly against his nephew’s hair. ā€œAnd I left before I could murder someone and have two avians as dinner—or maybe three.ā€

The casual, almost wistful delivery of such a statement had Damien sweating just a little.

Meanwhile, Alastor chuckled, clearly entertained.

Still, they continued their walk, Lucifer shifting the conversation with a smoother, more pleasant tone.

ā€œHow have you been, little one? It’s been a while since we last spoke.ā€

Damien brightened at the question. ā€œI’ve been more active in helping my father with governing Wrath. He’s been training me on matters of state, and I’ve also earned a standing among Mom's soldiers.ā€

Lucifer hummed in approval, genuinely pleased. ā€œThat’s good. You always did have a strong sense of duty.ā€

But then, something shifted.

Both Alastor and Damien noticed it at the same time.

Lucifer’s steps began to slow, his posture ever so slightly tense. His usually fluid movement became more deliberate, his expression unreadable.

Then, he stopped .

His breath hitched, one hand pressing against his forehead as his frown deepened.

ā€œLucifer?ā€ Alastor’s voice was smooth, but the concern was there.

The Devil exhaled sharply before waving a dismissive hand. ā€œI’m fine.ā€ A pause. ā€œJust… a bit dizzy. Probably lingering stress.ā€

Despite his words, Alastor didn’t move his gaze away, watching him intently.

Lucifer, however, tilted his head toward Damien, forcing a wry smile. ā€œAnyway, I swear, you somehow sound more put together than those so-called adults in that room.ā€

Damien chuckled at that, shaking his head. ā€œThat might be the case, but, I am a young adult now, Zio. Just like Charlie.ā€

Lucifer’s smile widened, turning playful. ā€œNo,ā€ he declared with mock stubbornness.

The hybrid blinked. ā€œWhat?ā€

Lucifer, now resuming his slow but steady pace, continued with exaggerated insistence. ā€œNo. You’re still a baby. Both of you~ā€

Damien groaned in exasperation, but the amusement was evident in his voice. ā€œZio Lucifer, seriously ā€”ā€

ā€œNope. Baby.ā€

Alastor snickered beside them, watching the exchange with clear delight as the three of them finally neared the front entrance.

The Devil may have been exhausted.

But at the very least, he was leaving Wrath’s court without a pile of corpses in his wake.

A rare victory.


The moment Lucifer entered the car, the mask did not falter. Not immediately.

He slid inside with his usual grace, smoothing out the lapels of his coat as he settled into the plush leather seat. A quiet sigh left him, but nothing in his expression betrayed any true distress.

Alastor followed shortly after, stepping into the vehicle and shutting the door behind him with a deliberate click. The interior was dimly lit, the hum of the engine purring softly beneath them as the driver took his cue to start moving.

For a few moments, it was silent.

Just the two of them in the backseat. The divider in between stopped the driver from seeing the couple.

However, as soon as the vehicle rolled forward, Lucifer broke .

He exhaled, long and weary, before shifting closer to Alastor, resting his forehead against the demon’s shoulder. His body sagged against him, the weight of exhaustion pressing down, and in a barely audible mumble, he whispered:

ā€œAl… my head… hurts.ā€

Alastor’s grin barely flickered, but his entire demeanor shifted.

The tension in Lucifer’s voice, the quiet rasp, the way his frame had lost its composure—it was all so telling .

And then came the cold sweat.

The warmth of Lucifer’s skin quickly became clammy, his breathing uneven as the aftershocks of withheld pain caught up with him.

Alastor could feel it.

Lucifer had been holding back earlier. That much was obvious.

But for how long ?

Keeping his usual composed facade, Alastor merely chuckled, lifting a hand to idly brush gloved fingers through Lucifer’s golden hair, the movement soothing yet casual.

ā€œPerhaps we should delay our little meet-up with Carmilla, hm? What's a day or two, after all?ā€ he mused, keeping his voice light, as if it were an afterthought.

Lucifer shook his head weakly. ā€œNo… she rarely calls for me unless it’s necessary. I told her long ago, if it wasn’t important, not to waste my time. She wouldn’t break my trust now.ā€

His voice was soft, but firm.

Even in this state, his priorities remained intact. Work.

However, after a moment, he hesitated. His body tensed, a hand pressing against his temple, the other, around his abdomen as he let out a low grunt.

ā€œā€¦But if possible,ā€ he murmured, quieter now, ā€œperhaps push it… to a couple of hours?ā€

Alastor frowned slightly, tilting his head as Lucifer’s breath grew more uneven.

ā€œI feel nauseous again,ā€ Lucifer admitted with an irritated sigh, fingers clenching against his side. His other hand now gripped at the seat’s fabric, frustration laced in his tone. ā€œTch. Maybe we should just… portal.ā€

His head dipped slightly as another wave of discomfort hit him. ā€œThe car’s motion… only makes it worseā€¦ā€

That was all Alastor needed to hear.

Without another word, he reached into the fabric of space, twisting reality with the ease of a man pulling aside a curtain.

A rift shimmered open.

A portal.

Before warping them, Alastor, ever the meticulous one, left a neatly folded note on the backseat—a short, polite message explaining their sudden disappearance, along with a generous sum of shut-up money for the driver’s trouble.

And with that, in the blink of an eye, they were gone.


The portal spat them out into a secluded corner of the castle—one of the many hidden passageways that only few knew existed. The air here was cool, the atmosphere dim and undisturbed.

The moment Lucifer’s boots touched the polished floors, he wavered.

Alastor caught him.

ā€œAh, ah, careful now,ā€ Alastor hummed, keeping an arm firmly around Lucifer’s waist. ā€œWouldn’t want our beloved King collapsing so ungracefully on the floor, now would we?ā€

Lucifer groaned but didn’t resist.

He hated this.

He hated feeling weak.

But for now… he allowed Alastor to support him, leaning against him more than he’d like to admit as they made their way deeper into the castle, likely toward their bedroom. It didn’t take long before Alastor decided that walking wasn’t worth it for Lucifer and gently began to carry him.

The Devil didn’t protest; in fact, he let out a soft grunt with a hint of gratitude in his tone, focusing on breathing slowly to push past the discomfort.

Alastor guided Lucifer towards the bed with gentle persistence, though Lucifer was quick to refuse lying down completely.

ā€œNo.ā€ His voice was sharp, though weakened by exhaustion. ā€œMakes my stomach feel worse.ā€

Alastor hummed, barely fazed, and instead maneuvered the fallen angel into a more comfortable position, propping him up against a mountain of plush pillows. Lucifer let himself be arranged like an expensive porcelain doll, albeit a rather grumpy one.

ā€œThere, there,ā€ Alastor purred as he fluffed the last pillow behind Lucifer’s head. ā€œA nest fit for a royalty, wouldn’t you say?ā€

Lucifer merely sighed, pressing his fingers against his temple before muttering, ā€œI feel like I’ve eaten something Bee carelessly made, convinced it was edible—while also simultaneously suffering blood loss.ā€ He exhaled sharply, rubbing at his stomach in slow, methodical circles. ā€œI feel anemic and food-poisoned at the same time.ā€

Alastor quirked a brow, a teasing glint in his eyes. ā€œAnd before I so graciously offer my theories, is it safe to assume that you don’t know why this is happening, mon roi?ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes but nodded. ā€œGimme your thoughts.ā€

ā€œWell then,ā€ Alastor drawled, tapping a thoughtful finger against his chin. ā€œCould it be, perhaps, the sinner’s meat?ā€

Lucifer blinked.

ā€œYou did throw up the first time, even if it was delayed,ā€ Alastor continued, ever the logical one. ā€œYou blamed the sugar then, but this time, you hardly had any sweets. The only consistent thing between both meals was… that.ā€

Lucifer frowned but didn’t argue, merely nodding in acknowledgment. ā€œYou know what? A possibility ,ā€ he admitted, exhaling as he continued rubbing at his stomach.

A few moments of silence passed.

Then, a low, dry chuckle.

ā€œWho would have thought that an angel really should not be eating a demon?ā€

Alastor let out an amused hum, eyes crinkling at the edges. ā€œAt least your sense of humor is intact, your Highness~ā€

Lucifer sighed. ā€œ At the very least , yes.ā€

Alastor took that as a win. For now, he was simply trying to help his partner through the chaos his own vessel had dragged him into.Ā Ā 

Thankfully, the Devil’s torment did cease over time.

With Lucifer's headache gradually fading, that left only the nausea as the primary tormentor.

Alastor, being Alastor, wasn’t the type to coo or coddle—but he was the type to take matters into his own hands in a way that suited his particular brand of affection.

ā€œLet’s see if we can ease that discomfort a little, hm?ā€

Without waiting for permission, he reached out, warm fingers ghosting over Lucifer’s abdomen. The fallen angel barely flinched, already too exhausted to be stubborn.

ā€œDon’t get any ideas,ā€ Lucifer muttered with a teasing snicker, though the edge in his voice was dulled.

ā€œOh, perish the thought~ā€ Alastor grinned, though his touch remained careful, deliberate. He pressed his palm lightly against Lucifer’s stomach, tracing slow, soothing circles—mimicking the way Lucifer had been rubbing at it himself, only more precise, more rhythmic.

Lucifer exhaled, eyelids fluttering as he leaned further into the pillows.

Encouraged, Alastor applied a bit more pressure, kneading gently. ā€œHow’s that?ā€

Lucifer let out a slow breath through his nose, his body unconsciously relaxing under the ministrations. The nausea was still there, but somehow, this helped keep it from worsening.

ā€œā€¦Not bad,ā€ he admitted.

ā€œAh, a glowing review,ā€ Alastor chuckled, continuing his slow, methodical motions. ā€œYou know, dear, if you are reacting to the meat, then I must say—what a tragic irony. After all, wasn’t it you who said ā€˜It’s not cannibalism, I’m not a demon’ ?ā€

Lucifer let out a low groan—not from nausea this time, but from sheer exasperation .

Alastor only grinned wider.

Well, the Devil, not wanting to be bested, then quipped back, "I guess technically taking you in via ā€˜my lower lips’ or sucking you off didn't count as eating out a demon~" He snickered, enjoying his lover’s reaction.

Alastor’s smug grin instantly faltered at Lucifer’s absolutely filthy retort.

His eye twitched. His shadows bristled. He growled lowly, crimson eyes narrowing as a rare shade of flustered heat dusted his cheeks.

ā€œYou are incorrigible ,ā€ Alastor hissed, though the corners of his lips twitched into something begrudgingly entertained.

Lucifer, the smug bastard that he was, smirked, clearly pleased with himself—until, abruptly, his body stiffened. His breath hitched, and before he could relish his victory further, a sharp cramp twisted through his gut like a vengeful serpent.

His entire form curled in on itself, arms wrapping tightly around his abdomen as if trying to physically contain the pain. The sensation was wrong —like something inside him was twisting in a way it absolutely should not . The sheer discomfort of it had his nausea lurching again, leaving him swallowing down bile.

Alastor instantly noticed the shift, amusement gone in a blink.

ā€œLuce?ā€ His voice lost its playful lilt, replaced with something firm, concerned. ā€œHey, mon amourā€”ā€

He reached for him, only for Lucifer to tense even more, shuddering through slow, deliberate breaths as he ignored him entirely.

A shiver ran through Lucifer’s form, his body instinctively reacting to the internal distress. With a barely muttered curse, he forced his own shapeshifting magic inward, adjusting— realigning —his insides to ease the unnatural cramping.

Damn it, why is that blasted thing cramping?!

It took a moment—seconds that felt like hours —before the pain finally dulled, though it left behind a sickly exhaustion that weighed heavy on his limbs. His body slumped forward, forehead pressing against Alastor’s shoulder once more. His breath was shaky but steadying.

Alastor, though still visibly tense, allowed it. His arm instinctively wrapped around Lucifer’s back, fingers splayed in a way that was both possessive and grounding.

A beat passed.

ā€œI'm calling Belphegor,ā€ Alastor finally muttered, voice holding that firm you-have-no-say-in-this tone.

Lucifer let out a breathless chuckle, albeit weakly. ā€œMm… no to a doctor , dear.ā€

Alastor scowled, ā€œFine. I'll do it then.ā€

Lucifer hummed in tease, ā€œNot a doctor, caro.ā€

ā€œOh, no, I’m worse ,ā€ Alastor purred darkly, tightening his hold just slightly. ā€œI care .ā€

Lucifer chuckled but nodded anyway. "Well, if you can, why not now? Prescribe me meds too, if possible. No fucking painkillers work for me in Hell... so, yep. Good fucking luck~"

Alastor clicked his tongue, irritation flickering in his expression—not at Lucifer, but at the circumstance. "Right. Nothing works perfectly on you," he murmured, half exasperated, half amused. ā€œStill, should I not be calling Bel, mon amour? Why? ā€

Because if Lucifer wished for that, surely his Devil would be the one taking the initiative. But his angel mentioned nothing about her, which meant either he didn’t remember the possibility—most unlikely—or he didn’t believe Bel could provide any real solution. To Alastor’s guess, the latter hit the bullseye closer, since Lucifer had already mentioned how Hellish pills were, at best, only tolerably effective.

Lucifer huffed out a tired chuckle, his head still resting against Alastor’s shoulder. ā€œI really don’t want to expose my other conditions to her, actually. And besides, other than controlling my hormones, I don’t think Bel can do much for me. I mean, yes, there are the sleeping pills and calming meds, but when it comes to physical issues? She can spot injuries and tend to them with basic first aid, but you knowā€¦ā€ He sighed. ā€œI’m an archangel-turned-devil. Did you really expect common Hellborne pain relief to do anything?ā€

ā€œNot the common ones, no. Otherwise, you’d likely already have them in your cabinet,ā€ Alastor admitted, his shadows shifting restlessly around them. ā€œBut I am hardly common, now am I?ā€

ā€œHmm~ ā€˜s that so?ā€ Those black eyebrows arched high, corners of lips curling up, ā€œWhat exactly are you suggesting right now?ā€

The demon stared at him with a shrug. ā€œIf you’re outright refusing Belphegor for multiple reasons—including secrecy —then I should remind you that I once pulled a shard of an angelic blade from your chest. Soā€¦ā€ He trailed off, knowing well that his partner was more than capable of filling in the blank.

ā€œThat was a physical injury, though,ā€ Lucifer mused, tilting his head. ā€œBut I suppose, sure.ā€ A smirk tugged at his lips. ā€œYou want to take a look? I know you’ve dabbled in medical texts. Let’s see if, by some miracle, you’re actually capable of that, Bambi~ā€

Alastor nodded, acknowledging the truth. ā€œMay I, then?ā€

Lucifer hummed softly, a teasing lilt in his voice. ā€œSure, I guess. Careful though~ā€

With that, he extended his power outward, letting dark tendrils slither toward Lucifer, searching—analyzing. On the surface, he found nothing; his shadows couldn’t detect anything amiss. Or at least, nothing obvious. Perhaps he needed to go deeper? Well, Lucifer had already consented, hadn’t he?

So, deeper he went, searching for any—

SMACK!

Alastor barely had time to react before a hand landed right on his face, palm flat against his nose with a force just shy of a slapstick comedy act.

His shadows immediately recoiled. His whole body froze.

Lucifer, eyes shut, face pinched in discomfort, muttered, " That feels disturbing."

Alastor blinked. Once. Twice. Then he snorted, amusement quickly overriding the momentary surprise. " Disturbing ?"

"Yes." Lucifer peeled his hand away, letting it flop against his lap. "Like having a colony of spiders crawl into my skin and whisper sweet nothings into my veins before taking a bite, nibbling at my core." He shuddered. "I’d rather get punched in the gut—let’s not do that anymore. Like. Ever. "

Alastor gave a dramatic sigh, hand resting against his own chest. "You wound me, dearest."

ā€œOh, shut up,ā€ Lucifer breathed out, shifting slightly against Alastor’s shoulder, his fingers absently curling into the fabric of his lover’s coat. ā€œI mean, at least it’s nothing… urgent? I’m not feeling weakness gnawing at my strength or magic.ā€

Alastor’s fingers idly traced patterns along Lucifer’s spine, his expression contemplative. ā€œSo, just on your vessel?ā€

Lucifer gave a slow nod, rolling his shoulders as if testing the strain. ā€œHmm hmm. Just discomfort.ā€

Alastor hummed, his tone light but laced with knowing amusement. ā€œAh, a fleeting ache for one so grand~ Hardly worth fretting over, no?ā€

Lucifer groaned dramatically, tilting his head back with an exasperated sigh. ā€œI fucking sure hope so???ā€

Alastor huffed a small laugh, his grip tightening just slightly as he pulled Lucifer in closer, rubbing slow, reassuring circles along his back. In the end, there really wasn’t much else they could do for now. Rest was the only real option, whether Lucifer liked it or not.

And, well, obviously, he didn’t like that option.

Not when he already had a mountain of responsibilities piled onto his plate—enough to make his head throb just from remembering his schedule.

The fallen archangel exhaled slowly, rubbing his temple. He couldn’t even begin to figure out why his own body was rebelling against him this time.

Alastor, not particularly fond of seeing his darling in unnecessary pain, quipped with a possible solution.

ā€œā€¦Maybe you should call your sister.ā€

Lucifer blinked. ā€œMy sister?ā€

ā€œGabriel,ā€ Alastor clarified. ā€œIf you have no faith that Bel can help, and since I certainly can’t do anything even with my power, then maybe you need to call her.ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes with a huff. ā€œAnd let Heaven know that I’m suffering from shitty indigestion?ā€

Alastor pressed his lips into a thin line. ā€œIf that were truly the case, I doubt you’d be reacting this much, mon ange. Your pain tolerance is as messed up as one can get—your scale’s broken beyond repair. I really don’t think a sharp pain that had you doubled over is some ā€˜mere mortal’ kind of indigestion, even if it is.ā€

Lucifer huffed again, waving him off. ā€œIt’s fine. It’ll pass. I don’t need to owe a debt to any of Heaven’s members.ā€

Alastor wanted to argue that now wasn’t the time to be so petty about their ā€˜roles.’ Siblings were siblings, weren’t they? And knowing the archangels, they’d be more than willing to help their dear brother. But, of course, Lucifer was far too stubborn to admit he needed help.

But sure .

He supposed, his angel could still talk back… So maybe it wasn’t that bad. Maybe .

ā€œOkay, fine. Not Gabriel, then. How about Michael? He seems like the type to keep your secrets, even if it gets him in trouble afterward.ā€ Alastor tried again.

This time, Lucifer frowned slightly. ā€œAnd why exactly do I need to do that?ā€

ā€œTo unload your stress, perhaps?ā€ Alastor shrugged, leaning against the armrest with a casual air. ā€œIf you’re so insistent that it’s nothing, then maybe it’s all stemming from your mind. We all know how your spiraling tends to turn… physical.ā€

It was only half a bluff, but miraculously, Lucifer actually hummed in contemplation.

ā€œI mean… He did say he’d be the first to know if anything was wrong with me,ā€ Lucifer muttered, his fingers tapping idly against the fabric of his coat. ā€œSo, actually, the absence of his frantic worrying is a good sign, isn’t it? Why break the record?ā€

Alastor saw an opportunity and seized it.

ā€œIf that’s the case, why don’t we actually call him as an indicator?ā€ he suggested, tilting his head and tapping a claw to his lips. ā€œYou don’t need to ask for help, but at least we can gauge your condition from his reaction.ā€

Lucifer blinked, considering. ā€œLike… if he acts oddly, then something is actually wrong?ā€

ā€œExactly.ā€

ā€œHuh.ā€ Lucifer mulled over the thought before sighing, finally agreeing to Alastor’s plan. ā€œI guess… Well, I mean, I can use that as an excuse for the delay in meeting with Carmilla too, soā€¦ā€

Alastor smirked, pulling him just a little closer. ā€œSee? Practicality at its finest.ā€

Lucifer hummed, surrendering to being held by Alastor, before then grunbling,Ā  "Fuck, I think I really need a nap… might be my best bet to escape this, actually."

Alastor was trying his damnest not to frown at that.

At this point, he knew Lucifer well—better than most—after all. Sleep was his usual means of recovery, much like food helped replenish energy.Ā 

Unfortunately, having sleep for Lucifer also meant dealing with the invisible demons .

"It would be lovely," Alastor agreed, his voice gentle but firm. "If your mind cooperates, that is."

Lucifer scoffed, pressing a hand to his forehead. "That’s the problem, isn’t it?" He exhaled sharply, irritation laced beneath his exhaustion. "I can rest my body, but my mind will just find new ways to be an asshole."

Alastor hummed in consideration, his fingers tapping lightly against Lucifer’s arm. "What if I helped?"

Lucifer cracked one eye open. "How?"

Alastor tilted his head, a sly smirk twitching at the corners of his lips. "Physical relaxation. Perhaps a massage—some extra care. Tail, wings… sensitive areas. You’d still sleep, but at least I could ensure you dream of me instead of whatever horrors your mind usually insists on replaying."

Lucifer blinked. Stared.

Then he laughed—a surprised, breathy chuckle that made his shoulders shake slightly. "You? Massaging me? Al, you can barely tolerate—"

"I can tolerate that . I have been, and I can always try even without your charm. But only when it comes to you," Alastor corrected smoothly. "Besides, I’d rather have you sleep peacefully—or be disturbed by fantasies of me —than wake up looking like you just crawled out of a battlefield."

Lucifer opened his mouth, hesitated. Then scoffed again. "I could just drag you into my dreamscape, you know."

"Maybe you could," Alastor agreed easily even though he didn’t know of that ability before this very confession. "But you won’t. Because you’re already exhausted, and that would take more effort than it’s worth."

Lucifer clicked his tongue, annoyed at the accuracy of that statement. "I don’t like how you’re toying with my feelings like this~"

"I prefer to call it irrefutable logic on necessity," Alastor said with a sharp grin. ā€œBesides, mon cher, I know you still crave my affections in that department. Wouldn’t you be winning by accepting this deal?ā€

Lucifer grumbled something unintelligible, shifting slightly against Alastor’s chest. He hated agreeing to this, but after a long pause, he let out a heavy sigh.

" Fine. Do whatever you want."

Alastor’s grin widened wickedly.

Lucifer cracked an eye open, already sensing it. "Within reason, Al. Don’t make me actually force you into anything."

"Of course, my dear~" Alastor chuckled, already adjusting his position.

Lucifer closed his eyes again, letting himself relax. He trusted Alastor—if there was anyone he could let his guard down around, it was him. Even if this whole situation felt wildly out of character for them both.

Well. If nothing else, it would certainly be interesting.

Chapter 3: Mini Games

Chapter Text

When Lucifer reached out to his twin via text, asking if he was available, the response came back immediately .

Too fast.

Lucifer frowned at his screen, a flicker of unease creeping down his spine. Michael, despite being a worrywart of the highest caliber, usually took longer to respond—most of the time, because he was busy. But now? His twin was answering almost as if he had been waiting for Lucifer to contact him.

That wasn’t a good sign.

Alastor, perched at the bedside, noted the shift in his angel’s expression. His crimson eyes flickered with curiosity before he casually reached out, placing a reassuring hand on Lucifer’s shoulder. "Relax, my dear," he murmured smoothly. "If he’s available, that simply makes things easier. You’re already feeling better, aren’t you? The sleep helped, and the nausea is mostly gone, you said?ā€Ā 

He smiled, trying to reduce his angel’s panic, ā€œWell, perhaps this is just your brother's usual dramatics. After all, he does have what Emberlynn told me is a ā€˜brother complex.’ So, maybe it meant nothing?"

ā€œNo, it’s the opposite, actually,ā€ Lucifer sighed, rolling his eyes. "That’s precisely why I’m worried, Al. If Michael is too easy to reach, it’s either because Heaven is crumbling, or he thinks I am—Ah, hells. Why the fuck did I agree to your schemes again? Now I'm getting anxious too on top of my already piling stress!"

Alastor chuckled, but he didn’t argue. Instead, he wordlessly slipped out of the screen’s view, retreating to a shadowed corner of the room, arms folded neatly behind his back. He didn’t plan to be involved with the call itself—If Michael thought Lucifer was alone, he’d speak more freely, without the added weight of performing for an audience. But of course, he would be nearby in case his partner called.

Lucifer exhaled, flexing his fingers once before initiating the call.Ā 

The screen blinked once—twice—before stabilizing, and then, after nearly two months apart, two identical faces finally came face-to-face once more.

Michael’s reaction was immediate .

"Brother! Oh gosh, I’m glad you look—wait, you’re in bed?! You’re not okay then—oh, heavens!"

The sheer panic in Michael’s voice made Lucifer’s stomach twist.

That was… not a good start.

ā€˜Shit. Does this mean he felt something?’ Lucifer’s fingers twitched in reflex, but he quickly masked his discomfort with an easy, amused grin.

"Damn, brother dearest , calm the fuck down." He chuckled, letting out a slow, lazy exhale as he reclined against the pillows. "I’m mostly in bed because Alastor told me to. You know how he gets. But anyway—what’s with the panic, huh? You’re making me nervous now, Mickey~" His tone lilted playfully, but his eyes were sharp. "Is there something I need to know?"

Michael’s brows furrowed. "What do you mean, ā€˜what’s with the panic’?! Azzy told us he met you and had to punish you for interfering with his work! Why did you even do that??? And more importantly, you didn’t answer any of my messages afterwards! You think I wouldn’t be worried???"

Lucifer blinked.

Oh.

Yeahhhh… He had been taking a mini vacation, basically, tired of life’s bullshit— recuperating . With that, he had also been ignoring his phone calls and messages, except for those coming from the Sins and Lilith.

He had also completely forgotten about his little encounter with Azrael. It had been one disaster among many, and honestly? It hadn’t even cracked the top three worst things to happen that day—or that week.

But clearly, to Michael, it was a big deal. And, um, maybe it is. Maybe.Ā 

Lucifer tilted his head, watching his twin closely. "Huh. So that’s what this is about?" His lips curled slightly. "Didn’t realize you were that concerned about me, Mickey~"

Michael ignored that jab entirely, his expression unusually serious. "I mean, I don’t feel those... disturbing feelings anymore, at least?" he admitted, voice quieter now, tinged with uncertainty. "You know… The ones I felt last time we talked. But I don’t even know if that’s a good or bad sign!"

Lucifer’s brows lifted slightly.

ā€˜Disturbing feelings…?’

Oh. Right.

His shrinking light problem.

His body had been dangerously unstable back then, his celestial core in conflict with his demonic essence—too much strain, too much imbalance. But that issue had been dealt with. Not entirely fixed, but at least stabilized, thanks to Charlie and The Speaker.

And judging from Michael’s reaction…

ā€˜He doesn’t know.’

That was excellent news.

If Michael was only concerned about what Azrael had done, that meant the Heavenly Court hadn’t been informed of the true nature of Lucifer’s recent struggles. Michael also didn’t seem to sense that anything was additionally wrong with him. So, he supposed, that meant Lucifer was in the safe zone.

For now.

Well then, time to sell it~!

Lucifer’s expression shifted, slipping into something more mock-sheepish. He scratched the back of his head, letting out a theatrical sigh. "Ah, yeah, about that… " He gave a small, wry chuckle. "It was just a trip to Earth gone wrong, you can say."

Michael narrowed his eyes. "Lucifer—"

"Look, I’d explain, but it’s honestly stupid. Too many happenstances that don’t make sense. Just know that it was ridiculous enough to feel like a fever dream. Like, I didn’t even mean to interrupt anything. I was there to check something else when I crashed the scene," Lucifer waved a hand dismissively before seamlessly shifting gears.Ā 

"As for not answering your chat, well, things in Hell have been so hectic lately, I didn’t even have time to deal with that bitch Sera’s embassy summons. Couldn’t be around to meet Galim either. And clearly, I definitely haven’t had the time to check my phone every five seconds like you seem to think I do."

Michael looked distinctly unimpressed. "Is that so…?"

"If you’re still worried, here—" Lucifer suddenly sat up straighter and grabbed the hem of his shirt, lifting it up to expose his bare torso.

"All healed~" he sing-songed, flashing a sharp grin. "No magic involved. Honest!"

Michael stared, his blue eyes immediately scanning over Lucifer’s skin, looking for any sign of lingering wounds.

There were none.

Lucifer kept his expression easy and relaxed, even spreading his arms slightly as if to say, See? Perfectly fine.

Michael didn’t look entirely convinced. But he also didn’t immediately call bullshit, which meant the distraction was working.

Lucifer’s grin widened.Ā 

ā€œI… suppose you’re not lying.ā€

Michael’s voice was still laced with skepticism, but his shoulders lost some of their earlier tension.

ā€œā€˜Course not~ Why would I~?ā€ Lucifer grinned, the very picture of innocence.

Michael immediately shot him a glare. ā€œNo. Actually, this is suspicious.ā€

ā€œIs it~?ā€

Michael’s frown deepened, his keen eyes narrowing. Lucifer could practically see the gears in his brother’s head turning, sniffing out something that wasn’t there. ā€œYou don’t… usually tell me things like this straight up—something is happening.ā€ His voice dipped with scrutiny.Ā 

ā€œLuci… why did you really ask for a call with me?ā€

Lucifer, however, was far more relaxed now. Perhaps everything that had been happening—the nausea, the cramping, the general betrayal of his vessel—was just a string of unfortunate coincidences, after all. Just his body being a complete and utter asshole .Ā 

If Michael, the one sibling most in tune with him, wasn’t sensing anything worse, then maybe he could finally stop worrying.

Well. If that was the case, then there was no reason not to go through with the B plan.

ā€œBrownie points.ā€Ā 

Michael blinked. ā€œā€¦Brownie points? For what?ā€

Lucifer just chuckled.

ā€œFor Al, actually,ā€ he mused, running a hand through his hair. ā€œWho has been a tremendous help getting me through all of that—including insisting I rest in our nest before my next meeting.ā€

Michael’s expression twisted slightly at the word nest , but he said nothing. Well, Lucifer did look like he’s resting in one—was Alastor the one preparing that?

ā€œI’m supposed to be napping right now, actually,ā€ Lucifer continued, stretching lazily against his pillows. ā€œBut, y’know—not too keen on greeting nightmares, so here I am, with a question. Or… asking for a blessing? I don’t know yet how things would roll, so, for now, I guess, I just wanted to talk to you, brother.ā€

Michael’s brow furrowed slightly, but the worry in his face softened. Lucifer might have looked a little sheepish, but there was no trace of distress.

ā€œā€¦Okay?ā€ He exhaled. ā€œAbout Alastor, I reckon?ā€

Lucifer hummed in confirmation, making himself more comfortable against the pillows.

ā€œRight… a blessing, you said—about…?ā€

ā€œWell, I think I’ve been ā€˜dying’ way too many times lately,ā€ The Devil mused, only half-joking. ā€œNot exactly dying , but y’know. Collapsing. From exhaustion, from Azzy’s wounds, and so forth.ā€ He waved a hand dismissively.

Michael did not look amused at that summary, but he let Lucifer continue.

ā€œI feel like… well, I can’t wait any longer, brother… I want to get married to him.ā€

Michael stilled.

Lucifer’s voice had softened just a fraction, carrying something real beneath the usual theatrics.

ā€œWell—nothing big. No grand wedding just yet , not while the realm is still suffering,ā€ Lucifer went on, tone casual, but his fingers fidgeted slightly with the fabric of his sheets. ā€œButā€”ā€ He hesitated, glancing aside as if feeling a little too exposed. ā€œIf I get married—even if it’s just on paper first—would you be our first witness?ā€

Michael’s reaction was instantaneous .

His wings fluffed up in shock, his eyes went huge, and a tiny, utterly disbelieving gasp escaped him.

ā€œOh, Luciā€¦ā€

The worry lines on his face vanished in an instant, replaced by something so pure and unfiltered that Lucifer had to stop himself from physically recoiling.

Joy.

Michael was radiating joy.

ā€œN-Not Charlie? Or Lilith?ā€ Michael stammered, his voice cracking slightly. ā€œM-Me? Really?ā€

Lucifer, despite himself, found his own expression softening into something more genuine. He chuckled, a little amused at how quickly Michael had turned from suspicious watchdog to excitable ā€˜little’ brother.

ā€œYeah, well, both of them already support me and Al,ā€ he admitted, then smirked, his tone taking a more mischievous edge. ā€œAnd I kinda wanna see your pouty face when I kiss my groom~ Definitely why. ā€

Michael immediately pouted.

Lucifer cackled.

Michael quickly shook it off. ā€œDoesn’t matter! You still want me there—and yes! Absolutely yes! Just tell me when, and I’ll clear up my schedule ASAP!ā€

Lucifer couldn’t help himself but smile hearing that.

For a moment—just a fleeting second—he didn’t see Michael, the composed Archangel General. Instead, he saw Leroy , their younger brother, beaming with absolute delight.

Something warm curled in his chest.

ā€œā€¦Cool, cool, cool, cool.ā€ Lucifer exhaled, his lips quirking. ā€œGosh. Didn’t think my impromptu call would actually bring me good news. I was half expecting my blood pressure to spike again somehow, because, y’know… you don’t exactly look like you’re okay with me being with Al.ā€

Michael’s expression flickered.

There was a pause.

Then, with a huff, Michael crossed his arms.

ā€œI mean… if it makes you feel better , I wasn’t exactly thrilled about any of your past wives either.ā€

Lucifer’s brow arched.

Michael glanced aside, looking vaguely uncomfortable. ā€œI just… I don’t think anyone is good enough for you, Luci. I never have. Butā€¦ā€ He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. ā€œIt’s your life. And if you’re happy, and you’re actually cared for as you deserved, then my own feelings shouldn’t matter.ā€ He hesitated, then muttered, ā€œā€¦Just think of it as me being vigilant of your well-being, I suppose.ā€

Lucifer stared at him for a beat.

Then, slowly, he grinned.

ā€œAwww~ā€ He tilted his head playfully. ā€œOh, Mickey, are you volunteering to be The Devil’s very own guardian angel, now~?ā€ He drawled, eyes twinkling with mischief. ā€œAnd here I thought that little protection program of mine had been scrapped.ā€

Michael’s wings twitched in irritation as he huffed, crossing his arms. ā€œOh, shut up, you.ā€

Lucifer cackled.

But then, with a lazy stretch, he tilted his head curiously. ā€œAnyway, that’s out of the way—why aren’t you on Earth, hmm? Shouldn’t you be working around this time? It honestly shocked me when you said that you can have a call with me right now.ā€

Michael’s expression faltered. His earlier enthusiasm dimmed just a little, uncertainty flickering in his gaze.

ā€œI, wellā€¦ā€ He rubbed the back of his neck. ā€œI’m not sure I’m supposed to say .ā€

Lucifer’s brow arched. ā€œOh?ā€

Michael hesitated. Then, exhaling, he muttered, ā€œBut I suppose I can give a veeeeery rough answer.ā€

That definitely caught Lucifer’s attention. He leaned in slightly, intrigue sparking in his crimson eyes. ā€œDo tell, brother dearest.ā€

Michael exhaled again, his wings shifting slightly as he lowered his voice.

ā€œA rogue angel is causing problems on Earth,ā€ he admitted. ā€œAnd, well… coincidentally, around the same time, Azzy saw you down there, and, um, well… Sera and the Archangels have been discussing whether or not you’re involved in all this mess, and if that was the case, what should be our next step.ā€

Lucifer paused.

A rogue angel— was he talking about Eve…?

His smirk faded just a fraction, fingers lightly drumming against the fabric of his sheets as he feigned ignorance. ā€œAngels can stay on Earth without returning to Heaven’s light? Is that what you're implying?ā€

Michael grimaced.

ā€œWell, um, only the ones who have… privileges?ā€

ā€œLike us?ā€

Michael hummed but did not elaborate.

ā€œIt’s not any of our siblings, right?ā€

ā€œNo. But please don't ask me further, Luci—I mean, I already shouldn't be telling you any of this from the start anyway.ā€

Michael's pleading look was actually rather pitiful, and for once, Lucifer gave in.

It’s not like he didn’t know what was going on anyway..

ā€œRight. So that’s where this is going.ā€ Lucifer kneaded his temple. ā€œLet me guess—Sera is pushing for yet another strike on Hell? As punishment? Y’know, because of course she is?ā€ The Devil scoffed, rolling his eyes.

Yet, surprisingly enough, the answer he heard in turn was: ā€œā€¦No.ā€

Lucifer blinked.

Michael actually looked a little uncomfortable now, scratching his cheek awkwardly. ā€œActually, for once, that bitch is insisting that the fight strictly stays on Earth.ā€

Lucifer stared at him.

He tilted his head.

Then squinted.

ā€œā€¦What? Why? ā€

Michael shrugged, his expression a mix of confusion and reluctant acceptance.

ā€œMaybe she thinks Heaven isn’t ready yet,ā€ he said. ā€œConsidering Hell is still standing tall even without your direct interference. Putting aside that Galim has a personal mission that did not directly involve them joining the fray of killing your residents, that is still an Archangel deployed to Hell, you know? And Hell still manages to defend itself just fine without the personal appearance of its King.ā€

Lucifer hummed, tapping his fingers thoughtfully against his chin.

ā€œā€¦Or maybe she’s finally realized she has bigger problems than me. I mean, isn’t it about time for the realization sets in?ā€

Michael snorted. ā€œWouldn’t bet on that.ā€

Lucifer chuckled, shaking his head.

Michael sighed. ā€œAnyway, just warning you—another summons might be coming your way soon. So, uh… look forward to that, I suppose?ā€

Lucifer groaned, flopping back dramatically against the pillows. ā€œUgh. Fantastic. As if getting grilled by my own realm wasn’t enough—another opportunity to get yelled at by a bitch who needs an exorcism for her ego. Yaaaaay~! ā€

Michael coughed, poorly disguising a laugh.

Lucifer peered at him from the pillows, one eye half-lidded. ā€œLemme guess, you’re gonna try to be part of the delegation?ā€

The warrior nodded. ā€œIf I can, yes. But if not, one of our siblings will still be there to accompany Sera—assuming the planned meeting doesn’t turn into a full-scale summit between both realms’ delegates, that is.ā€

The King nearly groaned. ā€œAnd I supposeā€¦ā€ he drawled, ā€œeven if I tell you here and now, with full confidence, that I had nothing to do with whatever shitstorm is happening on Earth, my words are worth nothing, huh?ā€

Michael smiled apologetically.

Lucifer let out an exaggerated, long-suffering sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose.

ā€œWhen I said I was half expecting my blood pressure to spike during this call,ā€ he grumbled, ā€œthis was not what I meant.ā€

Michael coughed again, failing to suppress his amusement.

Lucifer scoffed, ā€œSeriously. Why can’t you punks just leave Hell alone? For goodness’ sake.ā€

Michael smirked. ā€œOh? Since when does Lucifer Morningstar care about ā€˜goodness’?ā€

Lucifer gave him an utterly deadpan look.

Ā ā€œā€¦I hope your next mission sends you straight into a shit-covered battlefield.ā€

Michael just grinned. ā€œLet’s just hope that your prayer doesn’t backfire by having me assigned to Hell, brother.ā€

And Lucifer, despite himself, snickered.

ā€œWell, we can only hope for the best for now, I suppose,ā€ Lucifer sighed, rubbing his temple. ā€œAnd you’re heading for the meeting soon?ā€

Michael hummed with a nod, shifting in his seat. ā€œUnfortunately. Though I’d love to chat with you more, Luci—can you stop ignoring my texts already ???ā€

The Devil chuckled. ā€œOh, I’ll see what I can do, but literally—no promises~ā€

Michael exhaled sharply, rolling his eyes. ā€œ Fine. I guess I’ll see you next time then, brother? Oh, and don’t forget to inform me about being your witness, okay? Don’t get my hopes up just to drop me down now!ā€

Lucifer mused, his voice light, ā€œOf course, of course~ I’ll talk to you another time, Mickey. See ya~!ā€

With a few parting waves, the screen finally turned off, leaving the room in relative silence.

A silence that was quickly shattered.

ā€œWell,ā€ Alastor finally spoke from his corner, stepping back into Lucifer’s line of sight. ā€œThat’s a lot to process.ā€

Lucifer exhaled, rubbing at his jaw as he let his body sink deeper into the pillows.

Alastor, ever perceptive, tilted his head slightly, studying him. ā€œIs he talking about… your poor excuse of an ex, mon roi?ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer immediately.

Instead, he hummed, deceptively calm, his fingers tapping against the ruined pillow in his lap. But beneath that mask of serene indifference —his crimson eyes burned with seething wrath .

ā€œā€¦Next time I see her,ā€ he murmured, voice dipping low , dangerously smooth, ā€œI’m going straight for the kill.ā€

His body trembled slightly, but not from fear. Fury radiated from him in thick, suffocating waves, his hands twitching as he dug his claws deeper into the fabric of the pillow—claws that weren’t entirely his anymore.

His demonic form shimmered at the edges of his skin, flickering in and out like a living, breathing shadow. His wings curled inward, his tail lashing once, twice—his grip on the pillow tightening to the point where it started smoking under his touch.

Because, of course .

Of course she wasn’t done ruining his life.

Not only had she violated him—tainted his mind, chipped away at his sense of safety, twisted his own preferences until they felt like foreign shackles—but now? Now there was a possible full-scale, all-realms war brewing above his head, and why?Ā 

Because of her?

Because of that fucking parasite?

Lucifer barely even noticed the way his power began curling through the air like ink bleeding into water. He barely noticed the way the room reacted to him, how the temperature dropped while the walls themselves seemed to shudder under the weight of his rage.

He was too busy breathing through it.

Too busy drowning in it.

Too busy holding it together—if only barely.

And then—

A voice.

Not intrusive.

Not soothing in the traditional sense.

Just… present.

ā€œIf I were you,ā€ Alastor mused from where he stood, hands in his pockets, his voice curiously even, ā€œI wouldn’t waste my time imagining her death.ā€

Lucifer didn’t react right away. His grip on the pillow didn’t ease, his claws still digging deep enough to tear through stuffing.

But he was listening.

Alastor tilted his head slightly. ā€œIt’s rather unproductive, don’t you think?ā€ He gestured lazily with a hand. ā€œYou’re strangling cotton instead of her throat. If you ask me, that seems like an insult to the rage you’re feeling.ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched.

Not because he was being told to calm down.

But because he wasn’t.

Alastor wasn’t trying to smother the fire—wasn’t trying to placate him with gentle words or false comforts. He wasn’t telling him to breathe or let it go or move on.

He was acknowledging it.

Letting it exist.

Letting him exist in it.

Alastor, in his own way, was allowing Lucifer to feel it—letting him sit in the full weight of his fury without guilt, without restraint, without interruption.

It was…

…It was grounding.

Lucifer slowly exhaled through his nose, his claws flexing once, twice—before he finally released what remained of the pillow, its shredded remains falling limply against the bed.

ā€œā€¦Tch.ā€ He clicked his tongue, shaking his head.

Still pissed. Still seething. But no longer feeling like he was going to tear the whole room apart.

Alastor watched him for a moment longer before offering a casual, almost charming smile. ā€œYou know, mon cher,ā€ he said smoothly, stepping forward at a deliberate pace, ā€œif you truly want to channel that rage into something productive… we could always sharpen your claws properly.ā€

Lucifer glanced up at him, tilting his head.

Alastor’s smile widened.

ā€œAfter all,ā€ he purred, ā€œI do believe I’ve had some experience in disposing of bodies.ā€

Lucifer blinked—then, after a pause, his lips curled into something sharp, something almost wicked . ā€œBy eating them, hmm?ā€ he drawled, eyes flicking toward Alastor with a teasing glint.

Alastor chuckled, his grin widening. ā€œOh, mon cher, you know my fridge is overflowing now with varieties you offered me~ā€

Lucifer snorted, shaking his head. ā€œWhat a shame.ā€

ā€œThough,ā€ Alastor continued smoothly, tilting his head, ā€œwhile the spy in the hotel has already been taken care of, the web of Eve’s little herd in Hell is still being investigated by dear Vassago.ā€ His crimson eyes gleamed. ā€œAnd well… if you happened to be in the mood for a detour—we could always pay a visit before Carmilla? See if there are any demons in need of eradication.ā€

He said it so casually. As if he were suggesting a pleasant outing.

Lucifer hummed, considering it, his claws still flexing idly as the lingering rage simmered just beneath his skin. Then, finally, he nodded.

ā€œPublic execution,ā€ he mused, lips curling into something dangerous. ā€œYes. I can definitely redirect my irritation to them instead.ā€

It wasn’t her , but it was something.

Lucifer exhaled, rubbing a hand over his face, pressing at his temples as he breathed in—slowly, deliberately—before releasing the tension from his shoulders. His form finally settled, his wings tucking neatly into place as the raw edges of his fury dulled into something manageable.

ā€œā€¦Hells,ā€ he muttered, voice lower now, almost irritated at himself. ā€œI feel like my emotions are just all over the place right now.ā€

Alastor snorted. ā€œWell, when you’re surrounded by idiots and assholes, unfortunately—that’s the consequence.ā€

Lucifer let out a soft huff of amusement, tilting his head toward him. ā€œHmm. Do you count yourself in that, darling?ā€

Alastor merely shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he let out a snicker.

ā€œAm I, now~?ā€

Lucifer scoffed, rolling his eyes. ā€œYou’re definitely in the asshole category, I suppose.ā€ He smirked. ā€œBut at least—even if you are an idiot—you’re my idiot~ā€

Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, placing a hand to his chest as if wounded. ā€œHow romantic,ā€ he drawled, rolling his eyes.

Lucifer just snickered, stretching his limbs before getting out of the bed. ā€œOh, come on now. I’d like us to visit that parrot before midday is upon us.ā€

The Overlord only grinned in return, striding next to his King.


The streets of Hell were never truly quiet , but this morning had an unusual air of calm.

That should have been a sign.

Lucifer and Alastor walked side by side, on their way to one of Alastor’s contractee’s establishments. Vassago had been summoned, and, much to Lucifer’s mild surprise, had responded promptly, saying he’d be at the meeting point as fast his feet could carry. At least someone in this realm still had a sense of duty.

All the while, to give the parrot some time and spare him some grace, Lucifer decided that going to the restaurant on foot might be for the best. He also wished to see the state of the Pride Ring with his own eyes after all—which, unsurprisingly, was awful as always.Ā 

Good, he supposed.

Having his fingers effortlessly intertwined with Alastor’s, Lucifer found himself slipping into a rare moment of ease. His awareness dulled, not in ignorance but in trust, allowing his lover to guide him without resistance. His crimson eyes, half-lidded in satisfaction, lazily scanned their surroundings—the ever-chaotic streets of Hell, bustling with its usual brand of madness.

To any outsider, the scene might have seemed downright apocalyptic—sinners fighting, fires crackling in the distance, echoes of laughter and screams mixing in the air. But to Lucifer, it was nothing more than mundane . Almost peaceful, actually.

And, more importantly, Alastor was handling everything for him .

It’s nice!

ā€œFor once, things are going smoothly,ā€ he mused aloud.

Alastor hummed in agreement, his other hand holding his mic, just as Lucifer carried his apple cane, a familiar grin stretched across his lips. ā€œIndeed! Almost suspiciously so, wouldn’t you say, mon roi?ā€

The moment those words left his mouth, a sneering voice rang through the street.

ā€œLook at this mutt, all obedient by the Devil’s side. How’s it feel, Radio Demon? Being a glorified lap dog now?ā€

Lucifer sighed. ā€œ Ah. There it is.ā€ He mumbled with almost a pout. ā€œAl, you jinxed usā€¦ā€Ā 

Alastor, however, merely tilted his head. Not out of offense, not out of anger—but out of sheer, morbid curiosity .

It was always fascinating, the amount of people in Hell who lacked even a basic sense of self-preservation .

A group of sinners—idiots, truly , because no other explanation made sense—stood smugly at the corner of the street, watching them with sneers stretched across their decaying faces. Their leader, some washed-up, half-rotten gangster with an overinflated ego, tilted his head as he exhaled a puff of smoke.

ā€œYou used to be scary, y’know,ā€ another one piped up, his voice dripping with mock pity. ā€œBut now? Hah. You’re just Hell’s most famous pet .ā€

That… ouch.

No, no, Lucifer was not wincing because of the idiot’s words, but because, before he could even blink, the first scream cut through the air.

Alastor hadn’t moved —at least, not in any way a mortal could comprehend. His shadows had sprung to life, weaving through the streets like a nest of vipers, devouring the nearest idiot before the others even realized what was happening.

There was no build-up, no dramatic monologue, no warning .

Just one moment they were standing there—whole and breathing—and the next, one of them was gone . Erased. Not even dust left behind.

ā€œCurious,ā€ he mused. ā€œYou’d think they’d at least hesitate .ā€

ā€œIdiots rarely do,ā€ Lucifer replied with a smirk.

One would assume that would be the end of it.

One would be wrong .

Because, somehow, somehow , another voice piped up from the side.

ā€œOh, come on. That’s it? A little disappearing act? Guess you really have gone soft.ā€

Lucifer actually stopped walking this time.

Not out of concern— no, that would have been ridiculous. Out of sheer, unfiltered disbelief. Did he really just hear that right?

Alastor slowly turned, red eyes glinting in wicked delight.

ā€œOh?ā€ he drawled, voice syrupy sweet. ā€œYour kind is still here?ā€

The sinner puffed up his chest, clearly mistaking Alastor’s amusement for weakness. ā€œDamn right I am! The great Radio Demon ? Hah! More likeā€”ā€

He didn’t finish the sentence.

Mostly because his own spine twisted backward with an audible snap .

Lucifer watched as the body crumpled, expression unreadable. Then, with a long-suffering sigh, he muttered, ā€œHow many do you think we’ll get before we reach our destination?ā€

Alastor grinned. ā€œLet’s take bets! I say at least ten.ā€

Lucifer hummed in thought. ā€œI’ll say fifteen. Cowards tends to come in big groupie after all.ā€

ā€œBold!ā€

Not five seconds later—

ā€œYou think you’re scary, Radio Demon ? Please, you’re nothing butā€”ā€

Gone.

Lucifer didn’t even turn his head. ā€œThree.ā€

Alastor snickered. ā€œOh, this is fun.ā€

And so it continued.

One after another.

ā€œYou’re just a glorifiedā€”ā€ Erased.

ā€œHah! What, afraid toā€”ā€ Gone.

ā€œThis is Hell! You thinkā€”ā€ Shadows swallowed him whole.

It got to the point where even Lucifer rolled his eyes, exhaling in pure exasperation before muttering under his breath, ā€œDo they respawn faster now or something? Why are they even doing thi— I’m literally right here . Do sinners have no respect left???ā€

Alastor chuckled, his grin sharp as he effortlessly dispatched another unfortunate soul. ā€œI believe they are part of your fan club, mon roi~ Loving you , disliking me . And judging by their rather uninspired choice of words, they must be fresh sinners. Which meansā€”ā€

ā€œLikely, Eve’s lambs,ā€ Lucifer finished, voice flat with grim certainty.

Alastor almost shot his partner a sympathetic glance, though technically, he was the one being ambushed.Ā 

ā€œAnd they opted to ā€˜fight’ with words, I presume, because challenging us with actual power is futile at best?ā€

The Overlord cackled, dark amusement lacing his tone. ā€œI must say, their blind devotion is almost admirable—if not completely asinine—considering they willingly accept a second death even after watching it come straight for them.ā€

Lucifer sighed, his fraying patience and constant interruptions pressing down on him. Still, he tried to match his lover’s bemusement with a faint, crooked smile. ā€œWell then, walk closer, Bambi. Let’s infuriate their dear master even more, shall we~?ā€

ā€œWhat a charmingly pleasant idea, sire~!ā€ Alastor purred, his eyes gleaming with wicked delight. Without hesitation, the two linked arms, stepping even closer together. The simple contact worked wonders on Lucifer’s fraying temper, soothing the sinister storm of his volatile emotions as his lover’s calming presence anchored him, even amidst the chaos of Hell’s ever-persistent fools.

By the time they reached their destination, the ground was littered with remnants of Alastor’s very brief patience. The air still sizzled with residual energy, and the streets, for the first time in a long while, were silent .

Alastor clapped his hands together, looking very pleased with himself. ā€œSeventeen! Looks like I lost the bet.ā€

Lucifer smirked. ā€œDamn right you did.ā€

Alastor hummed. ā€œI suppose I’ll have to think of a suitable punishment , then.ā€

ā€œOh, I can’t wait to see what you’ll come up with for me, caro~ā€ the Devil mused, his voice laced with playful anticipation.

ā€œEven without our little bet, though,ā€ he added with a lazy grin, ā€œthat was quite entertaining.ā€

Alastor chuckled, brushing away some nonexistent dust from his sleeve with exaggerated elegance. ā€œWasn’t it? And here I was, worried that our walk would be dreadfully mundane.ā€

Lucifer arched a brow, lips twitching into a smirk. ā€œWhen has it ever been, when the two of us are involved?ā€

The radio demon snorted in bemusement, eyes gleaming with fond mischief. ā€œDarling, that’s precisely why I chose you in the first place. Trouble may follow us like a curse, but entertainment always lurks around our very own delightful magnet for chaos~ā€

A low, amused huff escaped Lucifer’s lips before he gave Alastor’s stomach a half-hearted smack with his cane, earning an even louder cackle from his lover in response.

Then, with Alastor’s subtle influence—and let’s be honest, that dangerous mischievous charm of his was hard to resist —the two of them were soon redirected to a secluded VIP lounge, the perfect little haven where they would wait for the illustrious Parrot Goetia to arrive.Ā 

Plush velvet seating, dim lighting casting dramatic shadows, and just enough privacy to keep curious eyes at bay—it was exactly the kind of setting Lucifer could stretch out in comfort while Alastor reveled in the exclusivity.

Once they were seated, the pair placed their orders, and much to Alastor’s genuine surprise, Lucifer—of all people—chose black coffee. Black coffee. Just like him.

It was practically sacrilegious. The Devil, willingly forgoing his usual sugar-laden concoctions? The horror.

ā€œAvoiding sugar, are we?ā€ Alastor arched a brow as the waitress sauntered away with their order, his lips twitching with amusement.

Lucifer merely hummed in response, unbothered by the scrutiny. With a lazy motion, he plucked his hat off his head and set it on the table before stretching, his body languid like a spoiled cat awakening from a nap. Then, without a second thought, he nuzzled himself against Alastor, his head coming to rest against his lover’s arm. The way he burrowed in—seemingly molding himself against Alastor’s side—was entirely too endearing for the so-called King of Hell.

The seating arrangements only added to the effect. With the establishment using floor cushions and a low table instead of chairs, the space felt far more intimate—cozy, even. Lucifer savored it, exhaling softly as he settled in deeper.

ā€œNot exactly,ā€ he murmured, eyes fluttering shut for a moment. ā€œI just… want it.ā€

Alastor’s smirk widened. ā€œI thought you despised black coffee.ā€

Another lazy hum from Lucifer, as if the mere thought of past opinions bored him now. ā€œI mean, I hated you and demon’s meat once upon a time too, now didn’t I?ā€

ā€œTouchĆ©, mon cher~ā€

ā€œHmm, hmm… now, pamper your King as you should, sinner~ā€

Alastor rolled his eyes, amused by how quickly his partner could shift from his commanding presence to an utterly pliant and demanding significant other in the most adorable way.

With a tender smile—one reserved only for Lucifer—Alastor reached out, obeying, his fingers ghosting along the Devil’s hairline, brushing back the silken strands with a gentleness that contrasted his usual sharp demeanor. His thumb traced idle patterns along Lucifer’s temple, and the subtle purr that escaped Lucifer’s lips was so faint, so quiet, that anyone else might’ve missed it.

ā€œOh, mon roi, truly, you are the most spoiled creature in Hell,ā€ Alastor teased softly, though the warmth in his tone betrayed any real bite. His fingers trailed down to stroke the curve of Lucifer’s jaw, feather-light and affectionate, before moving to his nape, kneading the tense muscles there with just the right amount of pressure.

Lucifer melted further into him, the faintest of smiles playing on his lips, eyes still shut. ā€œMmm… whatever do you mean? If I were truly spoiled , I wouldn’t be here; instead, we’d be in our castle, just us wasting hours until we got sick of each other.ā€

ā€œWill you ever, actually?ā€ Alastor purred back, his other hand now tracing lazy circles along Lucifer’s shoulder. ā€œEspecially when I indulge you like this~?ā€

The Devil merely hummed in agreement to the ridiculousness of that, the sound turning into a soft, unmistakable purr that vibrated against Alastor’s side, making the Overlord’s grin stretch even wider.

He leaned down slightly, pressing the faintest kiss to Lucifer’s temple, his fingers still working their magic along his beloved’s tense neck and shoulders.

The soft click of the door opening went unnoticed by Lucifer, too lost in the ministrations of his doting partner. The waitress returned with their drinks and snacks, her professional smile faltering for just a moment as she took in the sight before her—the King of Hell, famed for his cold ruthlessness, snuggled up to the equally fearsome Radio Demon, eyes closed, purring softly like a pampered kitten as the Overlord carded his fingers through his hair with such adoration.

Her cheeks flushed a soft pink, and she tried— oh, how she tried —not to stare, but her eyes kept flicking back to them, betraying her amusement and fondness at the unexpected display of tenderness.Ā 

She carefully placed the tray down, but the moment she lifted her gaze again, she was met with Alastor’s sharp crimson eyes and an arched brow that silently questioned her audacity.

Then came the grin.

Sharp teeth bared, wicked and knowing, flashing just long enough to send an unmistakable message. The waitress froze, eyes wide, and in a flurry of hurried movements, she left the room with barely a whisper, the door clicking shut behind her.

Lucifer, oblivious to it all, let out another soft purr, nuzzling even closer into Alastor’s side. ā€œMmm… why’d you stop?ā€

ā€œPerish the thought,ā€ Alastor chuckled, resuming his gentle caresses. ā€œI wouldn’t dare.ā€

And with that, the King of Hell drifted into a rare moment of peace, completely unbothered by the world, spoiled rotten by the one demon who knew exactly how to tame him.

Chapter 4: Acute Discovery

Chapter Text

A soft knock echoed through the dimly lit room, drawing Alastor’s gaze away from the book he wasn’t truly reading. His fingers idly threaded through Lucifer’s golden locks, the gentle motion steady and unhurried. The Devil lay curled against him, his head resting on Alastor’s lap, chest rising and falling in a slow, even rhythm—deep in much-needed slumber.

The door cracked open just enough for Vassago to peek in, his dark, keen eyes scanning the room with quiet calculation.

ā€œMr. Radio Demon,ā€ he greeted smoothly, his accent curling through the words like silk over steel. "Lo siento, I was under the assumption that His Majesty would be present?" he asked as he spotted Lucifer’s iconic top hat by the table, but the Devil himself couldn’t be seen.

Alastor’s grin stretched, a glimmer of mischief flickering in his crimson eyes. ā€œOh, indeed, dear Vassago. His Majesty is right here.ā€

Vassago’s brows knit together, a flicker of confusion passing over his features. His sharp gaze darted around the room, searching for Lucifer’s usual commanding presence. But the space remained still, void of the King's striking figure.

Only Lucifer’s hat, essentially his crown , that Goetian could identify.

Then, a sound—soft, steady breathing. Not Alastor’s.

His eyes lowered, and there, nestled in the Overlord’s lap like a slumbering feline, lay Lucifer. His golden hair spilled over Alastor’s legs, his frame relaxed in rare, unguarded peace, even though his expression was hidden as he faced the demon’s torso.

Vassago’s lips parted slightly in realization, but before he could speak, Alastor’s smile sharpened, his crimson gaze pinning him with knowing amusement. ā€œTook you long enough,ā€ he hummed, voice dripping with playful reproach. ā€œHis Majesty decided to take a well-deserved rest while waiting.ā€

That Goetian inhaled sharply, his shoulders drawing back as he lowered his head in immediate deference. ā€œMis disculpas sinceras, seƱor,ā€ he murmured, voice hushed, laced with respect. ā€œThe details were… scattered. It took time to gather them all.ā€

Straightening, he hesitated for a beat before carefully choosing his next words. ā€œWould it be permissible to share my findings with you alone, Mr. Radio Demon? His Majesty deserves his rest. I do not wish to disturb him.ā€

Something flickered in Alastor’s gaze—approval, amusement, something in between. His grin, already sharp, turned positively razor-edged.

ā€œSmart man,ā€ he purred. Then, leaning forward slightly, he added, ā€œHad you dared to suggest waking him… well,ā€ a dark chuckle rolled from his throat, smooth as honey yet carrying the promise of something far less sweet, ā€œI daresay you’d be short a few feathers.ā€

Vassago stiffened, a near-imperceptible shudder running through him before he dipped his head in swift acknowledgment. ā€œEntendido, seƱor.ā€

Satisfied, Alastor gestured to the space opposite him, the movement fluid, unhurried, yet absolute.

ā€œPlease, take a seat,ā€ he mused, all velvet and daggers. ā€œLet’s hear what you’ve found.ā€

Vassago obeyed immediately, his posture perfectly measured—composed, but not relaxed—as he began to relay his carefully gathered information to the King’s consort and Principal Aide.

Once Vassago sat across from Alastor, the plates of snacks and two half empty coffee cups were put aside, and soon, an array of documents soon spread before them, each meticulously marked with notes and symbols.Ā 

ā€œMy sincerest apologies once more for the delay, SeƱor Radio Demon.ā€ He cleared his throat softly as he began, ā€œI’ve compiled as much as I could, but given that His Majesty gave me until Saturday, the data is still being updated as we speak. What I’ve found, however, is… concerning, to say the least.ā€

Alastor tilted his head back slightly, gazing down at the Goetian with an air of amused authority. Lucifer, still fast asleep in his lap, remained undisturbed as Alastor’s lips curled into a small, tight smile.

ā€œOh, do enlighten me.ā€

Vassago nodded, his sharp eyes glinting with a mix of frustration and concern.

ā€œThe network of sinners and Hellborn demons involved in spying on His Majesty is far more extensive than we anticipated. I’ve identified key individuals who serve as the main conduits between Hell and 'The Supreme Leader.'ā€ He paused, letting the weight of his words settle as he opened a specific page in one of the folders for Alastor to check. ā€œThis network is vast, SeƱor. I wasn’t sure if His Majesty would have already anticipated thisā€¦ā€

Alastor's grin faltered for a moment, his crimson eyes narrowing. ā€œHow extensive are we talking?ā€

Vassago laid out several marked profiles. ā€œThese individuals are only the tip of the iceberg. They’ve managed to operate under our noses for centuries. The most alarming part is that they have a couple of lower-ranking demons, imps, and hellhounds alike under their belt, and… loyal? Some of them are loyal, some of them are bound by chains. And because of these unassuming pawns, they managed to even steal His Majesty’s butterfly—while it was supposedly in Stolas’ possession. A Goetian prince, no less?ā€Ā 

That parrot shook his head in exasperation upon this tangled mess, ā€œThey were loyal to Stolas, but somehow more loyal to their belief. Which, well, given that the end of the line is His Majesty, I suppose the hierarchy is technically correct, albeit twisted.ā€

Alastor's eyes flickered with a dangerous light. ā€œQuite bold of them,ā€ he mused darkly.

ā€œEn efecto, SeƱor.ā€ Vassago replied. ā€œThis organization appears to be old. I haven’t pinpointed exactly when they were founded, but they began making themselves known and spreading their beliefs around two centuries ago.ā€

Alastor blinked, the timeline clicking into place in his mind.

ā€œTwo hundred years ago?ā€ he echoed softly, a flicker of realization crossing his features.

ā€œYes, SeƱor. Approximately around that time,ā€ Vassago confirmed.

Alastor’s grin returned, but it was sharper now, more calculating. ā€˜That’s just around the time Charlie was born,’ he thought to himself, scanning the records with a newfound intensity.

Vassago continued, ā€œThe cultists have been meticulous in relaying information between Hell and the mortal planes. Their methods are elaborate, almost ritualistic. A chain unbroken, yet identities are kept sacred, making missing links inevitable. They even use initials or code names, relaying messages via letters that burn not long after being opened, and such.ā€

Alastor’s mind raced as he pieced it together though his thoughts lingered at the timeline itself.Ā 

Could Eve’s obsession with Charlie—with Lucifer’s child regardless of the mother—have started with this organization? Jealousy because Lilith managed to achieve something more in her relationship with Lucifer than Eve ever could before their one-sided separation by Heaven?

He leaned forward, eyes gleaming. ā€œTell me more.ā€

Vassago bowed his head slightly, diving deeper into his report as Lucifer slept on, blissfully unaware of the storm brewing around him. Or, well, for a while that is.

Lucifer stirred awake with a soft grunt, his lashes fluttering open as he shifted to sit up. Alastor greeted him softly, his tone gentle, while Vassago halted his report mid-sentence, lowering his head slightly in reverence.

Rubbing his eyes with an elegant, yet weary grace, Lucifer’s voice—still laced with the remnants of sleep—cut through the quiet, ā€œAl? How long have I been asleep?ā€

ā€œApproximately forty-five minutes,ā€ Alastor responded smoothly, though there was a glint of amusement in his crimson eyes.

A faint huff escaped Lucifer’s lips, irritation barely concealed as he drawled, ā€œWhere the hell is that damned parrot?ā€

Alastor chuckled softly. ā€œMon roi, Vassago is here. To your left.ā€

Lucifer blinked, his gaze slowly drifting to the side where, indeed, Vassago seated, their eyes meeting for a fleeting moment. Instinctively, a soft ā€˜poof’ accompanied the immediate restoration of Lucifer’s regal appearance—pristine attire, golden locks perfectly in place. His glare sharpened toward Alastor, silently demanding, How dare you not wake me up?

Alastor, ever the picture of nonchalance, raised his hands in mock surrender, his smirk playful yet unrepentant. ā€œā€˜I’ve tried,ā€™ā€ he responded through their mind link, the mental tone filled with teasing affection. He did try... just not too hard.

Lucifer sighed internally, pinching the bridge of his nose. ā€œā€˜I’ll deal with you later.ā€™ā€

Clearing his throat, the faintest dusting of gold still lingering on his cheeks from unspoken embarrassment, Lucifer straightened his posture, effortlessly slipping back into the commanding presence only a King could wield. His gaze, sharp and discerning, settled upon Vassago like a blade poised at the throat.

ā€œProceed,ā€ he intoned, his voice smooth yet firm. ā€œI’ll patch up what I’ve missed in my own time.ā€

Vassago bowed deeply, his tone laced with the utmost respect. ā€œForgive me, Your Majesty, for keeping you waiting.ā€

Lucifer’s lips curved slightly—not quite a smile, nor a smirk, but something that carried the weight of expectation. ā€œHmm, hmm. If your report is to my satisfaction, you shall be pardoned.ā€

His expression remained unreadable, an abyss of calculated thought. Not a flicker of reaction, not a single wasted movement betrayed his inner musings. Every shift of his fingers, every subtle nod, reinforced his unshakable authority—a King not to be questioned, only obeyed.

The mere weight of his attention made it clear: this was a King who, even after waking, commanded every soul in the room with ease. Vassago continued, and Lucifer’s gaze, keen and unrelenting, bore into him, ensuring not a single detail would be missed.

And, oh, did the damn parrot exceed expectations.

Vassago was eloquent—so much so that Lucifer felt he hardly needed to ask Alastor for details on what he had missed during his sleep. The Goetian expertly referenced his sources, weaving together fragments of information with a precision that left no gaps.

And the sheer weight of that information was unsettling.

Lucifer found himself pinned into silence, his mind a churning storm as the gears clicked into place. Connections formed—threads interwoven into a tapestry that had lurked beneath his notice for far too long.

Lucifer’s eyes shimmered, molten gold flickering like embers as his fractured halo reemerged, casting a faint, ethereal glow.Ā 

Lucifer missed how Alastor gestured to Vassago to be silent—and how the Parrot obeyed immediately, without question. He simply watched, fascinated, realizing that he was witnessing something Paimon had only ever bragged about in the past, back when he was still Vassago’s mentor.

Within the labyrinth of his mind, delicate threads of thought wove together into an intricate, seamless web, each connection sparking with silent revelation.

ā€˜Eve’s minions had already infiltrated Hell. Woven neatly. Dormant. Hiding.’

Then, two centuries ago, they had started to stir—quiet, careful, avoiding ripples, moving within the shadows.

Nine years ago—almost ten now—they grew bolder, recruiting Hellborns.

ā€œ...Nine years ago.ā€ He mumbled.

That was around the time Lilith betrayed him. The time he was forced to remain within the castle.

But now, they were truly beginning to bare their fangs—it started two to three years ago. And what event marked that shift?

What was significant about that particular moment?

The establishment of the Hazbin Hotel?Ā 

Was it because the newly rebuilt Hotel belonged to Charlie? No… There had been no shift when the original Happy Hotel was introduced.

Then was it… his own return after seven years of hiding?

ā€œ...Or was it something else entirely?ā€

And then there were the angelic supplies Eve possessed. How had she obtained them? She was now labeled a rogue angel by Heaven. Was someone helping her?

During his call with Michael, Lucifer had learned that while Adam and Eve had indeed been granted entry into Heaven as promised, Eve had refused to remain in Eden. Some had expected her to fall to Hell—she had spoken often of how she was done with her "obligations" and finally free to be with the one she chose. A clear reference to him , though she had never uttered his name.

But instead of Hell, she had chosen Earth.

Why?

Attachment to humanity? To her so-called sons and daughters? No… unlikely. Eve had made it very clear—she wanted nothing to do with Adam’s children.

Lucifer’s brow furrowed.

Wait.

Obligations.

Michael had recounted her words verbatim, and that word stood out like a branding iron against his mind.

She had spoken of obligations —a word laced with resentment.

Was she shackled?

But she had eaten the Forbidden Fruit.

Shouldn’t that have granted her free will?

Humanity had it. So why didn’t she?

Lucifer inhaled sharply.

Something more powerful than that—

ā€œDivine Punishment…?ā€

His fingers twitched as a creeping sense of realization unfurled within him.

If Eve had been divinely punished to obey—what did that entail?

Normally, he wouldn’t care. But if that was what had truly driven her to complete madness, then it suddenly mattered a great deal.

She had openly expressed hatred for her role as the Mother of Humanity. Not necessarily because she had despised motherhood itself, but because—

She had wanted children with him instead.

A sharp exhale. His thoughts twisted into an inevitable conclusion.

She resented Adam.

And if she had resented him… why?

ā€˜Denied free will.’

ā€˜Obligations.’

ā€˜Hatred toward the mate Heaven had chosen for her.’

Lucifer’s breath caught in his throat.

Eve was forced to submit to Adam…?

ā€œWas that it?ā€

His eyes widened as the realization struck him like a divine lightning bolt.

And when Adam had died for the second time— permanently .

That was what had freed her.

That was why she had chosen to remain on Earth. Because if she went to Heaven, Adam would still be there. Both in Eden and in the higher ranks of Heaven, where he now served as the General of the Exorcist Army.

Wait. The Exorcist Army… when was it actually created?

The official deal had been proposed when Charlie was ten, but Lucifer wouldn’t put it past Sera—or The Heavenly court itself—to have planned the extermination long before, simply biding their time for a solid excuse.

And those angelic chains Eve had used? The drugs?

Where had she obtained them?

They were Heavenly in origin.

Lucifer’s lips parted slightly as an unsettling thought clawed at his mind.

Had Heaven supplied them to her?

Not as allies— no .

But as tools once used against her.

Did Adam still own her, even after death? Even after they both had passed the threshold of mortality? Had he still managed to shackle her, to keep her bound to him in ways unseen—perhaps even behind Heaven’s back? The very thought sent a slow, creeping chill down Lucifer’s spine.

Heaven’s golden boy. The first man. The first tyrant.

Lucifer knew Adam— knew the kind of self-righteous filth that had been crafted into his very being. And if he had been given even a shred of power over Eve, would he have used it? Would he have continued to twist that celestial leash around her throat, ensuring she could never truly slip free?

Of course, he would.

Lucifer could almost see it—Adam’s smug, sanctimonious grin as he pulled the strings from the shadows, Heaven none the wiser, their so-called divine justice turning a blind eye. Because why would they care? Why would they intervene?

How deep did the chains sink into her bones?

And if Adam could do that then how far did his reach extend? Could he move freely between realms, slipping through the cracks of Heaven and Earth like a parasite, watching, waiting?

Lucifer’s breath hitched, but he forced himself to exhale.

ā€œNo... Not now. Focus.ā€

He redirected his thoughts, forcing his focus back to the immediate horror—the drugs. The chains. The things Eve had dared to use on him .

If those chains had once bound her, if those drugs had once controlled her… then she knew their power intimately. She had felt them sink into her, tighten around her, strip her of autonomy. She knew the weight, the taste, the slow-burning suffocation of losing herself.

She knew.

That was why she knew exactly how to use them.

That was why she had been so certain they would work on him.

Lucifer sat frozen, his mind stuttered in shock before it spun faster than he could keep up.Ā 

The weight of his own thoughts pressed down on him— too much, too fast, too many connections forming all at once. He could barely breathe around the revelation, the understanding that clawed at him with merciless hands.

The room blurred. His vision flickered black at the edges, his thoughts spiraling into an abyss of realization, of truths that clicked together with terrifying precision. He barely registered the way his fingers twitched, his shoulders sagging—the way the world tilted—

—until a firm grip steadied him.

Alastor.

A sharp inhale—Lucifer blinked rapidly, his mind snapping back into place like a whip. The brief darkness in his vision receded, his senses rushing back in all at once.

But he wasn’t fast enough.

Vassago had noticed.

Lucifer clenched his jaw, forcing himself to straighten. He exhaled sharply through his nose, rolling his shoulders back as he willed the weakness away. His fingers curled against his lap, nails pressing against his palms in silent reprimand. Behave.

A slow inhale. A deliberate exhale.

Then, his sharp gaze settled on Vassago, his voice smooth, controlled. ā€œIf that concludes your report, then by Saturday, I expect more news. Something worthwhile.ā€ His tone was firm, brokering no argument. ā€œFor now, you may go, Vargas— Vassago . Good job.ā€

Vassago bowed slightly, ever respectful. ā€œOf course, Your Majesty.ā€ He hesitated for only a fraction of a second, but Lucifer caught it —that lingering trace of observation, of concern, perhaps. But wisely, the Goetian did not comment.

The door shut behind him with a soft click .

Finally alone.

Lucifer let out a long, slow breath, his posture loosening only slightly as his fingers found his temple. The tension thrummed through him, a dull ache blooming behind his eyes. He barely flinched when Alastor’s presence shifted closer, lingering at his side. ā€œAre you alright, dear?ā€

Lucifer let out a breathy chuckle, one that lacked any real amusement. ā€œI think I finally know what’s going on,ā€ he murmured, voice strained with the weight of his realization.Ā 

Alastor hummed, keen eyes flickering over him. ā€œHeadache?ā€

A slow nod. ā€œA nasty one,ā€ Lucifer admitted. He let out a steadying breath, lowering his hand to his lap. ā€œI need to write this down. If I don’t, my own stress will consume me.ā€

Alastor studied him for a moment, then nodded in understanding. ā€œThen don’t hold back.ā€ His voice was firm yet gentle. ā€œLet it flow, mon ange. Embrace it.ā€

Lucifer sighed, then shut his eyes, surrendering to his nature. His wings shuddered faintly before his grace pulsed outward, shifting something in the air. A scroll materialized before him, unfurling in a golden shimmer, waiting— begging —to be filled.

And so, he wrote.

His hand moved with calculated precision, ancient symbols spilling onto the parchment in elegant, celestial script. Thoughts that had once threatened to drown him now found form in ink, pouring from his mind onto the page, easing the relentless storm within.

Alastor watched in silence, keeping his distance but staying close enough—a quiet reassurance that he was there. As always.

Minutes passed, the room filled only with the soft scratch of quill against parchment.

And slowly, as Lucifer’s findings took shape before him, his mind began to quiet. Yet, at the same time, the more evidence he wrote down, the more convinced he became that his theory was the truth.

Lucifer exhaled slowly, the weight of his thoughts finally settling as his angelic form shimmered down, the golden glow retreating beneath his skin. The scroll, now safely sealed, disappeared into a spatial fold with a flick of his fingers.

Before he could fully process the relief washing over him, Alastor moved—silent as a shadow—wrapping his arms around Lucifer from behind in a firm, grounding embrace. A reward. A reassurance.

Lucifer accepted it easily, sighing as he leaned back into the warmth, his tension melting away.

ā€œFeeling better?ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice low and steady against Lucifer’s ear.

ā€œYes,ā€ Lucifer admitted, and for once, it wasn’t a lie. He let out a soft breath, the last of the stress ebbing from his body.

For a moment, there was only silence between them, comfortable and still. Then—mischief flickered in Lucifer’s crimson eyes.

Without warning, his hand slipped down, fingers ghosting teasingly over Alastor’s abdomen.

Alastor flinched, his entire body tensing, a faint flush of red creeping up his neck. ā€œWhat—are you doing ?ā€ he hissed, glaring down at the hand that had dared to wander.

Lucifer chuckled, low and amused. ā€œOh, nothing~ā€ he purred, letting his fingers trail ever so slightly. ā€œI just think I have a bit of baby fever now.ā€

Alastor shuddered at the implication, crimson eyes widening slightly before narrowing in sharp suspicion. ā€œLucifer,ā€ he warned, voice dipping into something dangerously close to a growl.

But Lucifer only laughed, his grin all too pleased. ā€œWhat~?ā€

ā€œWhere is this even coming from…?ā€

ā€œNot out of blue, I assure you~ but explanation is a hassleā€ Lucifer mused, ā€œBesides, I handled your rut so well, yet you’re not willing to carry my child in return? How rude .ā€

Alastor’s entire body stiffened , his fingers twitching as if debating whether to strangle Lucifer or shove him into another dimension. His glare darkened. ā€œYou insufferable littleā€”ā€

Lucifer only leaned back further with a laugh, tilting his head just enough to glance at Alastor with that look , the one that meant trouble. ā€œAh, but you know,ā€ he continued, voice dripping with feigned innocence, ā€œI did impregnate Lilith once. A sinner.ā€

Alastor shuddered again, the sheer horror flashing across his face delicious . Without hesitation, he moved to shove Lucifer away—

Lucifer cackled , barely keeping himself upright. ā€œI’m joking , I’m joking!ā€ he relented between laughs, raising his hands in mock surrender. ā€œI know you wouldn’t like that. Besides, it’s not like one can get pregnant from taking it from the back~ā€

Alastor’s eye twitched. Then, in a swift, decisive move—he pinched Lucifer’s cheek. Hard.

ā€œOw, ow, ow—Al, come on ā€”ā€ Lucifer whined, his previous laughter turning into a halfhearted struggle. He waved his hands in surrender once more. ā€œFine, I’ll stop!ā€

Only then did Alastor release him, crossing his arms with a huff.

Lucifer rubbed his cheek with a pout before his expression softened, the humor in his eyes dimming into something more wistful. Quietly, he murmured, ā€œStill… in all seriousness, I do feel saddened that I can’t have ā€˜yours’.ā€

Alastor glanced at him, cautious now, but Lucifer wasn’t teasing anymore.

ā€œThey’d be such a wonderful little fawn,ā€ he mused, a wistful smile tugging at his lips. ā€œNo worries, though. It’s all just… wishful thinking. Funny how my distress suddenly leads me to this oddly longing feeling—anyway, I’ll tell you later once we’re back at the castle. Who knows if the walls grow ears too, not just eyes~ā€

Silence lingered between them for a beat too long afterward.

Alastor didn’t respond. But his hand, subtle as ever, found its way back to Lucifer’s wrist, squeezing it just once.

Lucifer felt it. And for now, that was enough.

Chapter 5: Short Fuse

Chapter Text

The moment they stepped outside, they felt it.

A swarm of demons lingered in the streets, their twisted, hungry gazes locked onto them. There was no subtlety in their presence—no attempt to mask their intent. They wanted to be seen. They wanted Alastor to know they were waiting for him.

A planned ambush.

Lucifer and Alastor both knew it the moment they laid eyes on the gathering filth before them.

A low chuckle escaped Alastor’s lips, his grin sharpening into something deadly . His pupils dilated with anticipation as he tilted his head, a ripple of static cracking through the air. ā€œWell, I suppose I could have a little appetizer before our scheduled lunch~ā€

And with that, his form began to shift .

A twisted symphony of distorted frequencies hummed from his body as his limbs stretched, his frame warping into his true eldritch self. His antlers splintered, his many eyes blinked in chaotic rhythm, and his grin— his manic, razor-sharp grin —widened beyond what should have been physically possible.

The demons flinched. Some stepped back instinctively. But none of them fled.

They thought they were ready.

But—

ā€œAlastor.ā€

Lucifer’s voice, cutting through the air like a knife.

Just one word. His name. One command .

Alastor’s darkened eyes flickered toward him, a deep growl curling from his throat. He didn’t change back just yet, but he hesitated .

Lucifer turned on his heels, exhaling slowly, as if the very existence of these wretched creatures was an inconvenience he could barely be bothered to acknowledge. ā€œWe need somewhere else to be,ā€ he said coolly. ā€œLet’s not waste our time with this bullshit.ā€

A blatant dismissal.

Alastor twitched, the air around him crackling with the urge to retaliate—not against Lucifer, never against him anymore, but against the swarm of vermin that had the audacity to stand before him.

This didn't look good for his reputation. He had already promised these bastards a gruesome end, and now he was meant to just— walk away ?

His fingers twitched. He wanted to argue.

But Lucifer gave him no options.

A single snap of fingers, and—

CRACK. CRACK. CRACK.

A symphony of shattering bones.

Screams—wet, agonized—ripped through the air as the demons began to break . Twisting, contorting in grotesque angles, their bodies betrayed them in ways that should have been impossible. Limbs snapping backward, rib cages imploding , skulls caving in with sickening pops.

And then— flames.

Angelic fire, slow and merciless, began to lick at their flesh, searing through muscle and bone alike.

This was no ordinary incineration.

It was deliberate .

It consumed them—bit into them—worse than any cannibal could elicit pain from live feasting. Their shrieks turned raw, desperate. Their bodies trembled, twitching as they felt themselves erode, knowing there was no escape.

Still they dared to call out to their beloved angel, begging for salvation.

Lucifer didn’t even watch, his red eyes devoid of sympathy.

ā€œLesser mouths to feed,ā€ he muttered, his voice drained of emotion, as if he had simply swept aside some dust rather than wiped out an entire swarm of rogue denizens with a single thought.

Silence followed. The once-crowded street was empty now, save for the lingering embers of divine punishment.

Lucifer turned slightly, his gaze resting on Alastor, sharp and unwavering. ā€œAl,ā€ he said, tone laced with finality. ā€œLet’s go.ā€

A warning .

One last glance—one that said, if you defy me on this, don’t bother following me at all.

Alastor didn’t move for a beat. His eldritch form flickered, his instincts battling against the call of destruction he had been so eager to indulge in.

But then—he relented.

His form receded, his monstrous features folding back into his usual appearance, his grin unwavering but silent.

With a hum, he finally fell into step beside Lucifer, casting one last look at the still-smoldering corpses. ā€œTsk, tsk,ā€ he mused, voice lilting with faux disappointment. ā€œAnd here I thought I’d at least get to play a little~ā€

Lucifer scoffed but didn’t slow his pace.

ā€œNext time,ā€ he growled, ā€œ When I told you we’re going, you listen. ā€

ā€˜What?’

Alastor had seen many things in his time, but this —this was unexpected.

Lucifer, in all his celestial glory, choosing a shortcut was normal. It wasn’t that he was incapable of absolute annihilation, after all. But usually , especially after they get together, when Alastor was clearly ā€˜occupied’, he would step aside—unless, of course, priorities took precedence.

But no.

This time, he refused to let Alastor handle it, refusing to let him so much as lift a finger.

And in doing so, the devil also basically told his demon everything he needed to know.

It was only a matter of whether the Overlord would listen and obey or choose to defy him.

Alastor scrunched his face for a moment, but it didn’t take more than a few seconds for him to slip back into his dapper self—his sharp, monstrous edges folding neatly into a pristine, gentlemanly form. With calculated ease, he dusted off his suit, straightened his tie, and, without hesitation, reached for Lucifer’s hand.

Fine.Ā 

It’s alright.

He’ll play along for now.

Lucifer was clearly a ticking bomb, and one wrong move—who knew if his King would do something he’d later regret?

So yes, he was letting the devil himself escort him out of the carnage, taking the role of the pacifist instead of the defender now. While everyone watched.

His grip on Lucifer’s hand was light, unassuming, but present . Alastor could feel the heat still radiating off Lucifer’s body, feel the barely-contained celestial wrath humming beneath his skin.

Alastor was not a fool, so, while his smile didn’t waver, he did not press. He simply walked beside Lucifer, matching his King's pace, his confident grin in place. To any onlookers, he seemed unbothered—unshaken by the violent spectacle they had just left behind.

But then, a voice—wry and self-aware—slipped into his mind.

"’Are you… not going to ask?’"

Alastor flicked a glance toward his partner, "’Well, Are you ready to speak, mon cher? I’m always ready to listen,’" he answered smoothly through their link.

Lucifer hesitated as though just realizing how rude he was. "’I… don’t know. But it’s odd that you didn’t question.’"

Alastor let out a quiet, amused hum. "’Oh, I will. But you seemed like you needed time—perhaps to collect yourself, or perhaps to second-guess~?’" His teasing lilt was light, but his following words held reassurance. "’All is good, mon ange—Startling, and a bit annoying, but we’re fine. And besides, didn’t we seek Vassago with intent of seeking some victims to channel your anger into?’"

Lucifer exhaled through his nose. "’True…’"

A pause.

A long enough one that Alastor recognized what it meant.

Lucifer wanted to be asked.

So Alastor indulged him, his voice slipping into the link once more—this time a bit louder and firm.

ā€œā€˜I suppose you're no longer one button away from blasting off~ā€™ā€ he started easily. ā€œā€˜Do tell then, mon amour, what has irritated you so much?ā€™ā€

Lucifer paused. Just for a moment. A hesitation in his stride.

But then, he resumed walking, looking away from him.

Alastor remained calm, but his crimson eyes sharpened slightly.

"Your Majesty?"

The shift in tone was subtle but deliberate—respectful, meant to gain his attention.

It worked.

Lucifer pursed his lips, as though dismayed at the formal call, but—slowly—turned to look at him. His expression was distant, calculating. But beneath the sharp lines of his face, there was something else. Something raw.

ā€œā€¦You’ll laugh,ā€ he muttered.

Alastor blinked. And then tilted his head.

"Try me."

Because if Lucifer had snapped this violently—even intervened in Alastor’s affairs, which he never did to respect his lover—then surely, surely there was something deeper at play.

"What was it, mon ange?" He pressed a bit when Lucifer stalled again.

Lucifer’s lips pressed into a thin line, his expression flickering between defiance and reluctant obedience.

But then—finally—he gave in… with a touch of embarrassment.

ā€œThey… smell. ā€

Alastor blinked. ā€œā€¦They smell? ā€

Lucifer let out a long-suffering sigh. ā€œLook, I can’t explain it well. I recognize some of them from Vassago’s records—I knew they needed to be eliminated. I should have just let you handle it. But they just stank .ā€ His nose scrunched. ā€œCouldn’t stand them. And I sure as Hell didn’t want you smelling like them either.ā€

Alastor raised a brow, mirth tainting his tone. ā€œTheir body odor offended you that much?ā€

ā€œNo, not that.ā€ Lucifer waved a hand dismissively. ā€œIt wasn’t something physical. Not sulfur, not rot, not even their god-awful cologne choices.ā€ He chuckled with a sigh, though irritation flared in his eyes. ā€œMaybe I was smelling intent? I don’t know. It just oozed out of them, and you smell too nice to be tainted. I know it doesn’t make sense if it was intangible from the start, butā€”ā€

ā€œWait, intent?ā€ Alastor’s smirk wavered for the first time, his curiosity piqued. ā€œSince when can you do that?ā€

Lucifer crossed his arms. ā€œHell if I know. My senses have sharpened since… hmm, two days ago? But like, considering Beelzebub literally evolved after I renamed her, maybe this is just some dormant trait kicking in. I mean, technically, it felt like an extension of my ability to detect lies, so it’s not entirely new.ā€ He scowled. ā€œDon’t know why it decided to wake up now, but I wasn’t about to sit there and suffer through it. Trash of Hell is meant to be burned.ā€

As if to emphasize his point, a flicker of flame curled from his nostrils as he huffed.

Alastor let out a deep chuckle—not mocking, but genuinely entertained. There was relief in his eyes, too, his tension from earlier unraveling—at least Lucifer did in fact have a reason although odd.Ā 

ā€œWell, His Majesty’s decree is final, after all~ Trash of Hell they are~!ā€

Lucifer chortled, shaking his head. At least Alastor wasn’t offended by the possessiveness that had driven him to act.

ā€œā€¦Sorry if I was a bit too territorial,Ā caro . ā€ His tone was softer now, sincere despite the casual way he spoke. ā€œFeel free to reprimand me if I ever go too far.ā€

Alastor merely hummed in response, but his actions spoke louder—pressing closer as they walked, their bodies brushing together in an unmistakably familiar way. ā€œBut of course, Luce~ā€Ā 

ā€œ ā€˜Though perhaps your newfound possessiveness is simply a lingering effect of helping with my rut~? You know, because you wanted to mark me too?ā€™ā€

Lucifer blinked.Ā 

ā€œHuh.ā€

Wait.

ā€œYou… think so?ā€

Alastor let out a light, amused tune. ā€œPerhaps so. Technically speaking, I was the one all over you, so maybe this is your way of retaliating~? Keeping things fair~? Wasn’t that always your way, mon cher?ā€

Lucifer almost stopped walking entirely.

ā€œā€¦Huh.ā€ His brows furrowed as he actually considered it.

That does sound logical.

It wasn’t in Lucifer’s nature to be bested easily—sure, he had let Alastor dominate him for a week nonstop , but just because he had consented didn’t mean his pride hadn’t been bristling under it.

And before that, they’d been separated for almost two months, right?

Yeah. His devilish side was probably roaring for payback in some subconscious way.

ā€œWell,ā€ he drawled, tilting his head, ā€œif that is the case, would you indulge me, Al?ā€

He flicked a slow, curious glance at his partner.

Alastor, the little shit , simply prolonged his humming, deliberately stretching the silence.

But Lucifer caught the side glance. The glint of amusement. The way his sharp grin curled with wicked delight.

Oh, you smug bastard.

Lucifer exhaled through his nose, shaking his head in mock exasperation. Fine.

That was Alastor’s way of saying yes —but in his own way, at his own pace, in a way that would undoubtedly leave Lucifer with something to suffer through.

Which was fair , really.

After all, Lucifer did the same to him.

Lucifer exhaled sharply, "Maybe I should imprint more marks on you. Or you on me. Perhaps both. ā€ His eyes flickering between irritation and something far more dangerous as he sensed more idiots approaching despite his earlier display of power.

ā€œā€˜Maybe we should just start making it obvious? Like… I don’t know. A formal broadcast through Hell? Showing off our relationship .ā€™ā€ His voice dripped with venomous sarcasm, yet there was a tangible edge to it. ā€œ"I'm getting sick of people thinking they can dictate my choices— our options.’"

Alastor merely chuckled, sharp and knowing. "My~ Broadcast, hmm? Won't you make Vox do the honor on our wedding day then, mon roi~? A bold, brazen declaration to your beloved realm~"

Lucifer turned to him with a wicked smirk. "Oho? Torturing your little stalker with the best entertainment there is? Why wait until our wedding?"

Alastor's grin stretched, eyes gleaming with mirth. "I suppose you do have a point there, Your Majesty~ I do wish to make as many people suffer from us as possible."

And oh, they knew they were being watched.

After all, by now, Alastor had been silently swatting cultist insects from their path, while Lucifer had been weaving his own magic, erasing digital eyes and severing unseen strings.Ā 

Meddlers, infuriating on both sides.

Lucifer arched a brow, voice a seductive purr as a thought crossed his mind. "Then, won't you start by leaning down, caro?"

Alastor quirked a brow. "Hmm?"

"’More eyes lay ahead, approaching.’" Lucifer murmured in their link before speaking aloud, "Well, cerbiatto, won’t you let us be the front page news on tomorrow's headline~?"

A low chuckle. Amused, indulgent. Alastor did not mind playing along—not as much as he once had been.

"’Kinda wanted your rage too, though~’" the Devil admitted through their bond, voice thick with sweet indulgence. "’Not gonna lie, you looked absolutely delicious when you were about to rip those idiots apart earlier. How I regret stealing your prey from you, my sweet buck~’"

Alastor snarled—Then moved.

A blur—grabbing Lucifer by the front of his coat, slamming him against the nearest wall with a force that made the very structure tremble. Though of course, a little rough housing isn't enough to cause any damage on Lucifer.

Still.

Gasps. Whispers. The Hellish eyes scattered along the buildings widened in shock. Alastor felt the cameras tuning in, the gazes of spectators locking onto them with breathless anticipation.

But he paid them no mind.

Because Lucifer was looking at him.

Smoldering ruby-red eyes locked onto his own, glimmering with an intoxicating pull. Alastor wasn't even sure if Lucifer was using his charm or if it was simply his presence alone—his profanity, his power, his sheer, undeniable existence.

Lucifer's hand lifted, fingers tracing over the neon stitches threading Alastor’s mouth, reverent.

"Such a view," the Devil purred, gaze alight with something dangerously affectionate. "And here I thought I was God’s favorite~"

Alastor tensed.

God’s favorite? Him?

Funny.

Or perhaps... not.

Because if, out of all the creatures across Heaven, Hell, and Earth, he was the one who got to keep the Morningstar—was allowed to be with Heaven’s most beloved son—then yes.

He was the luckiest soul in all of existence.

And that was all it took.

A growl rumbled deep in Alastor’s throat as he seized Lucifer’s lips in a bruising, possessive kiss—giving his angel everything he had asked for. And just as easily, the Devil melted into it, yet his power roared, spilling out like golden wildfire—elegant, yet sinister. His divine butterflies erupted from his form, fluttering with eerie grace before descending upon their prey.

Every demon marked by Vassago—Lucifer had memorized each one of them. And under his direct order, his golden butterflies went for a hunt, chasing after those cultists that had been spotted and convicted... every. single. one. of them. Whether they were part of the swarm coming after the Pride couple at the moment or merely on their list— they fell.Ā 

Only one was pardoned completely.

Crymini.

Merely because she was now under Alastor’s shackles, after Lilith’s discretion.Ā 

But everyone else? None were spared.

Some dropped instantly, bodies writhing as divine poison ate away at their flesh. Others were paralyzed, frozen in place as if their very souls had been chained.

Punished by the very angel whom they worshipped.

Lucifer could only hope that Vassago and his minions would know what to do, and moved to collect what remained of the paralyzed prey that would be scattered all over their infernal realm.

Meanwhile, Alastor’s shadows raged.

They struck with brutal precision, blackened tendrils tearing through demons who dared even think about interfering their intimate moment. Defending their spot like his life depended on it. Some morons were swallowed whole, devoured by eldritch darkness; others were flayed, their screams choked off before they could fully sound.

All of it—this sheer, merciless display of power—while Lucifer and Alastor were tangled together in a breathtaking display of possession, obsession, territory.

Alastor’s hands roamed—one gripping Lucifer’s waist, the other cradling the back of his head, fingers curling possessively in golden hair. A silent declaration: mine.

Lucifer smirked against his lips before biting down, sharp enough to draw just the barest taste of blood. Alastor groaned at the tangy taste of his own, before following Lucifer’s example with a rougher edge—and ended up tasting something… sweet.Ā 

Lucifer’s blood had always been so sweet.Ā 

And it seemed his angel adored that attention, if his crackling power was anything to go by.

Alastor’s own power seemed to reflect the demon's excitement. Soaring and claiming more victims with wicked glee.

The onlookers gawked, trembling at the display.

A statement had been made.

Lucifer Morningstar and Alastor the Radio Demon were not to be questioned.

Not their power.

Not their choices.

And certainly not their claim on each other.

By the time the execution was over—when the last body had fallen, when the air was thick with the scent of death and burnt flesh—Alastor found himself staring at his King.

Lucifer stood before him, flustered yet radiant, confidence crackling through his being like the golden flames still licking at the corners of his power. And as much as Alastor reveled in the destruction they had wrought, this —this sight—was what truly arrested him.

A mess of bruised lips and electric satisfaction, of divine regality and lingering vulnerability.

And if Alastor could see it so plainly, he had no doubt Lucifer could see the same in him.

He could still feel it—his lover’s iron grip still seared against his body, the phantom burn of nails and the intoxicating imprint of Lucifer’s fangs on his lips, raw and territorial. But when he caught the faintest flicker of golden—his angel’s automatic healing was already working, miniscule of light flickering faintly across his skin, threatening to erase every last mark of their battle.Ā 

Lucifer tensed, his power instinctively reaching out to halt the process—to force the bruises to remain, to make sure every trace of Alastor’s touch stayed just… a little longer.

But before he could, Alastor caught his wrist, firm but careful, fingers pressing down in silent refusal.

"No."

Lucifer’s eyes flicked up, startled.

A smirk curled at Alastor’s lips, but his grip remained unwavering, his voice dropping to something low, something final.

"Don’t waste your power on something so trivial, mon ange. I know you want them to last, but I want you to last more."

Lucifer’s lips parted slightly, as if to protest—but then, he saw it. The way Alastor’s grip tightened, how his eyes gleamed with something deeper than amusement.

Possessive, yes. But also protective.

In his eyes, Lucifer had drained himself enough today. His body needed to heal, whether he liked it or not.

Slowly, reluctantly, he allowed the golden light to continue its work, the bruises fading away even as his expression twisted into something close to petulance.

Alastor only chuckled, leaning in with a teasing croon.

"Your body might betray us, but you still have me, no~?ā€Ā 

ā€œ...what?ā€

ā€œLet me be the trophy for our flourishing relationship—something to be displayed."

Lucifer stilled.

He saw how the sharp gleam of amusement dulled for just a moment, giving way to something softer. Something fond. And soon his own eyes glistened, full in the heart, before his blackened hands found the corners of Alastor’s grin and pulled him closer, planting a lingering kiss against his forehead.

"Okay, Bambi. Thank you."

Because for all his pride, for all his stubborn need to cling to the evidence of Alastor’s touch, Lucifer knew— his consort would not yield on this.

It was not lost on Lucifer how much it must have clawed at Alastor’s ego to be the only one left with visible marks of possession. Alastor—so territorial, so prideful—who would have surely preferred to carve his own claim into Lucifer’s skin, to brand him in a way that no healing power could undo.

And yet, here he was.

Allowing Lucifer’s self-restoring divinity to erase the evidence from his own skin while proudly wearing the remnants of the devil’s touch—of his claim—for the entire realm to see.

ā€˜Selfless,’ Lucifer thought, his heart full and aching. But Alastor would call it something else entirely.

Because in truth, The Overlord didn’t see it that way. Not at all.

If anything, it gave him an excuse.

An excuse to actively mark Lucifer even more thoroughly later—to show his possessiveness in ways no audience would ever be prepared for. Lucifer could bask in the knowledge that his marks were on display now, that no one would dare question to whom Alastor belonged—but every time after that? It would be Alastor’s turn.

Stolen kisses, some nip here and there.

This was the perfect excuse for him to ā€˜show’ the world manually, proving that the devil was utterly his. To show that his devotion wasn’t some fleeting whim. Because while the King of Hell might have branded him, Alastor was the only one allowed by his side, the only one permitted to own him completely. And with Lucifer’s marks already on him, there was no need for constant rebranding—leaving Alastor free to enjoy marking Lucifer, again and again, as only he could.

A dark chuckle rumbled in Alastor’s chest as he finally pulled away, offering his arm with a flourish. "We should really head to our next meeting now."

Lucifer beamed, slipping his arm through Alastor’s without hesitation, eyes bright with satisfaction at the chaos they had left behind. "I'm pretty sure questions will start rolling in soon. I can already hear Rosie wanting the juiciest gossip directly from its source~"

ā€œWon't you deal with them for me, deerest? ā€ Lucifer cooed, allowing the words to curl around Alastor, wicked glee folded neatly into a challenge. And to drive his point home, he added softly, ā€œYour words are my truth.ā€

Alastor paused.

For all his dramatics, for all his theatrics, that sentence—that simple declaration—struck something deep within him.

And Lucifer knew it.

The demon’s smile didn’t falter, but for just a fraction of a second, something undeniably awed flickered in his eyes before he leaned in, voice a delighted croon. ā€œSuch power to be given to a pathological manipulator, Your Highness~?ā€

Lucifer merely chuckled, utterly unrepentant, as his tail curled around Alastor’s waist and one side of his wings draped possessively over his frame like a cloak, pulling him even closer as they walked.

"Well, this one just so happens to own my entire heart and soul, what can I say~?"

Then with one last effortless flick of his fingers, every camera—every prying digital eye in all of Pride—shut down.

Signal lost.

They would stay that way for the rest of their outing.

Let the Vees spin their tales from that. Lucifer had no intention of letting them feast on any more than what he and Alastor had chosen to give.

His demon deserved some peace too.

"Although, it’s too bad," Alastor hummed suddenly, an impish gleam in his eye.

ā€œHmm?ā€

"I'm rather craving to steal your legs. But I suppose I can endure the wait for today~"

Lucifer snickered unapologetically, sharp and amused. "On our way back, sure, demoniuccio. But now," his smirk widened, sharp as a blade, "you’d better shush before I decide it’s better to steal your legs in front of everyone, too."

Alastor laughed.

ā€œI suppose if His Majesty wills it, what could this humble sinner say to refuse~?ā€

ā€œSince when are you a humble one?ā€ Lucifer snorted, while the deranged look on Alastor’s face only grew wilder.

ā€œThat is indeed a valid question, isn’t it~?ā€

For his pride was far greater than his sense of survival—had he not adored Lucifer as much as he did, he would have chosen death over lowering his head earnestly, let alone at the promise of being carried like a princess.

How amusing, really.

The games they played. The chaos they thrived in. The absolute, unshakable certainty that they belonged to each other, as surely as fire devoured and darkness consumed.

Chapter 6: Stolen Armament

Chapter Text

The corridors beneath Carmilla Carmine’s estate were cold, dimly lit by sconces that barely cut through the oppressive darkness. It smelled faintly of aged parchment, iron, and something floral—perhaps an attempt to mask the scent of old blood.

Lucifer walked with deliberate ease, his hands folded behind his back, posture regal despite the informal setting. Alastor trailed just half a step behind, his eyes flicking around, analyzing the hidden passageways they were being led through.

Carmilla, clad in black, white, and crimson with her white curls pinned elegantly in place—never one to wear her hair up when meeting The Devil, moved with the grace of someone who had spent centuries perfecting the role of a refined hostess—even now, when she led her King through a secret tunnel, she carried herself like the best lady-in-waiting serving her Queen.

ā€œI must admit, Lady Carmilla, I’m intrigued,ā€ Lucifer mused. ā€œAn urgent summons, and yet, you make us take the scenic route?ā€

Carmilla gave a small, amused smile as she glanced over her shoulder. ā€œYour Majesty, I wouldn’t waste your time with theatrics unless it was warranted.ā€

The Devil chuckled, ā€œI do hope it’s not a heartstopper. I’ve had enough of that lately.ā€

The weapon dealer just smiled.

Alastor, ever the observer, noted the way Carmilla’s hands remained clasped at her front, her grip just a fraction tighter than it should have been. Whatever they were about to see, she was nervous .

Carmilla Carmine did not do ā€˜nervous’.

Bad omen already…

The passageway finally opened into a hidden chamber—reinforced steel walls lined with runes of protection, a pedestal at its heart. Upon that pedestal sat an empty glass case.

Lucifer’s gaze flickered, but he didn’t speak immediately.

Alastor, however, didn’t hesitate. ā€œWhat, exactly, are we meant to be looking at?ā€ His tone was casual, but there was an edge beneath it.

Carmilla inhaled deeply, her jaw tightening for a split second before she turned fully to them. ā€œAdam’s angelic weapon.ā€

Alastor’s brows arched, now intrigued. ā€œThe guitar axe?ā€Ā 

ā€œYes.ā€

ā€œAnd where, pray tell, is it?ā€

Carmilla hesitated, then exhaled sharply. ā€œ...Stolen.ā€

The air in the room seemed to shift. Not a crackle of rage, no eruption of divine fire, but a chilling, forced stillness from Lucifer.

Carmilla pressed forward before either could interrupt. ā€œSomeone in my ranks betrayed me. We tracked down the culprit—a sinner under my employ, but they’ve been rendered completely paralyzed by something where we found them. We can’t interrogate them, and the weapon itself is already gone. It’s nowhere in my threshold, and we’ve confirmed it’s not in the sinner’s possession either.ā€

A wry smile ghosted across her lips, self-deprecating as she kneeled before him. ā€œI failed your request, Your Majesty. I shall take full responsibility for my negligence.ā€

Lucifer did not respond immediately. He merely stared at the empty case, shoulders squared, back unnaturally straight. His hands—once holding his cane loosely—were now clenched, nails digging into his palms, while the other tightened around his beloved apple cane, straining it to the brink. The tension in the room thickened, crackling like static before a storm.

Alastor caught the motion immediately. Subtle, but there. And he didn’t like it.

ā€œSit.ā€

Lucifer blinked, finally breaking from his thoughts. He turned, raising a brow at Alastor. ā€œExcuse me?ā€

Alastor smiled pleasantly, but his grip on Lucifer’s arm was not a request—it was a directive. ā€œSit, mon ange.ā€

Carmilla watched, intrigued but wisely silent.

Lucifer’s lips parted as if to protest, but then Alastor squeezed his wrist just enough for the tension to register, and something in Lucifer flickered. His breath hitched—a minuscule, barely perceptible shift—but one Alastor felt as if it were a thunderclap.

He sighed through his nose and, with a slow exhale, finally relented—settling onto a nearby seat. His claws twitched by his side, betraying the stress he had tried to mask. His usual commanding presence now felt like a fraying thread, stretched taut and ready to snap.

Alastor’s grin widened. ā€œGood boy.ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes with a sarcastic snarl but didn’t snap back. To counter that, Alastor ā€˜apologized’ by giving a light massage to the taut shoulder—the Devil looked more exasperated, but it did help release some tension.

Carmilla arched a brow, her lips twitching—especially when Lucifer dismissed her formality not long after, declaring it an informal time, because at the moment, he really, really couldn’t afford to play theatrics on top of his distress.

Because Adam’s weapon… had been stolen in the same way his butterfly once was.

The culprit was obvious.

And Lucifer… he didn’t know how to process this without breaking something. It didn’t help that his thoughts offered only dark and even darker futures ahead, because now—Eve had yet another advantage against him.

In any case, With that order from her King, Carmilla ended up slipping a comment, one that almost treated Lucifer like an equal—almost like an old pal instead of her Lord. ā€œMy, my. I should call upon you more often, Alastor. I’ve never seen anyone make him listen so easily,ā€ she remarked.

Alastor simply hummed. ā€œOh, he’s quite obedient when he wants to be~ā€

Lucifer gave him a dry smile, but there was a crack in the facade—a quiet, simmering instability just beneath the surface.

ā€œStop chatting like I'm not literally here, geezā€¦ā€

Carmilla chuckled but quickly sobered. ā€œIn all seriousness, Your Majesty, what are your orders? The sinner is still within our grasp, but we need to find out where that weapon is before it’s put to use.ā€

Lucifer tilted his head back against the chair, exhaling long and slow, as if gathering himself. His fingers tapped a slow, uneven rhythm against the armrest, betraying his growing agitation. When he spoke, his voice was smooth once more—controlled, deliberate—but the tightness in his jaw, the flicker of his eyes, spoke of barely-contained fury.

ā€œFirst, take me to the sinner. I have a suspicion about why they can’t speak.ā€ After another deep breath, Lucifer’s calm fully returned with a hint of shimmering anger starting to bubble up, his aura crackling faintly at the edges. ā€œIf the reason why she was paralyzed was, in fact, my power, then I already know where the damned thing went.ā€

ā€œAt once, Your Majesty, this way.ā€

Lucifer stood up from his seat with a sharpness that made Alastor’s brows furrow. His stride was quick, impatient, his magic trailing faintly behind him like the flickering of a storm barely held back. ā€œFaster,ā€ he snapped at Carmilla as they navigated through the hidden tunnels.

They arrived at a hidden medical wing where Carmilla’s daughters stood guard. Lucifer’s eyes sharpened the moment he stepped inside, tension tightening every line of his body. One step into the room and that was all he needed to know—his power’s signature clung to the air, unmistakable.

ā€œFucker,ā€ he growled, his magic sparking dangerously at his fingertips, flames licking the edge of control. A snap of his fingers almost sent the paralyzed sinner ablaze before he stopped himself with a sharp breath.

ā€œCarmilla.ā€ He turned to the older Overlord instead, his voice low but vibrating with restrained rage. ā€œTorture protocol. Kill the bitch slowly with as many tools as you have—I don’t need them anymore, but I want them to suffer.ā€

A pause. Then, with a flicker of something almost distant in his gaze, he added, ā€œYou did well for reporting. For now, you’re pardoned.ā€

Carmilla bowed low, gratitude evident despite the grim orders.

Lucifer turned on his heels, dragging in a shaky breath, and muttered to Alastor, voice strained but determined, ā€œI’m heading back now.ā€

Alastor followed, but his gaze lingered on Lucifer’s trembling hands. The storm was building. And when it broke, he knew, it would be devastating.

And it happened exactly as he predicted, if not worse…

Through the portal, Lucifer stormed into the Morningstar Castle, his chest heaving with barely contained rage. Without warning, his fist shot out, crashing into the nearest wall. A deafening crack echoed as the impact shattered not just one wall, but several in succession, bricks and stone crumbling into dust before magically reconstructing themselves.

Panting, his eyes wild, Lucifer snarled one name through clenched teeth—

Ā 

ā€œĢµĢˆĶ›Ģ½Ģ‰Ģ¾Ķ—Ķ’ĢŠĶĢ«EĢ·ĶĢĢæĢ¢ĶšvĢøĢ›ĶĢĢŠĢ›Ģ eĢ“ĢƒĶ‘Ķ˜ĢˆĢ¾Ķ‚ĶĢ˜.Ģ·ĢŽĶ„ĶŒĢĶĶĢŠĶ„Ģ°Ķ‡ĢŖĢŗĶšĢ§ĶŽĢ²Ģ˜ā€ĢµĢŽĶ›Ģ…ĢĢæĢ„Ģ¾ĶĢ‹Ķ“Ķ™Ģ¹ĶĢŸĢ°ĢœĢ—Ķ‡

Ā 

Alastor flinched, ears pinning back in caution. He opened his mouth to speak, but a sharp ringtone pierced the tense air. Lucifer’s eyes flicked to the phone, the caller ID displaying [Joel.] His eldest brother.Ā 

Heaven’s delegation.

Another plight.

With a guttural growl, Lucifer snatched the phone and hurled it against the floor, watching it shatter into useless fragments. His breathing quickened, body trembling violently as his thoughts tumbled one after another.

Overwhelm.

ā€œ Why. WHy. wHy. WhY. WhyWhyWhyWhyWhyWhy ā€¦ā€ Lucifer whispered, his voice barely audible. Everything was pressing in on him at once. Eve was clawing at his world, stealing from him, her spies infecting his realm like a disease. Hell's stability was crumbling, infiltrated from all sides. And now Heaven was watching closely, waiting for the right moment to sink its claws in.

And Charlie… Charlie wasn’t here. She’s safe, he knew that, but the aching void in his chest was growing. Was she really okay? Did she miss him as much as he missed her? Or had he lost more than he realized? What if they indoctrinate her against him the longer she stays there?

ā€œLucifer!ā€

Like a thread finally snapping, Lucifer collapsed to his knees, clutching his stomach. A searing pain twisted inside him, an unrelenting, agonizing burn that made no sense. His core, his very essence, was fluctuating along with his emotions. His breath came in ragged gasps, his power slipping through his fingers like grains of sand.

Alastor could only crouch by his side, literally not knowing what to do right now. He wanted to offer to call Belphegor despite their previous conversation, when he heard Lucifer’s mumbling between his choked sobs.

ā€œMy little star... Heaven took her... My realm... endangered. Threats... from Earth... even my own body betrays me.ā€ His voice cracked, dissolving into anguished sobs. ā€œCan’t I fucking… catch a damn break?ā€

Rage.

Lucifer’s body seized as a guttural scream tore from his throat, his fists slamming into the floor. The castle quaked under each blow, ancient magic straining to keep up with the devastation. Alastor barely dodged the debris flying past him, Lucifer’s wrath striking close but never meant for him.

The demon watched, alarmed, as Lucifer lurched forward and began to vomit out the snacks he barely consumed earlier.

ā€œLuceā€”ā€

Yet his call was ignored by the Devil, whose voice cracked into desperate sobs, echoing through the castle as his powers flared out uncontrollably. Alastor reached out but froze when Lucifer, between gasps, begged him to leave.

ā€œGo… please… before I hurt you tooā€¦ā€ Lucifer hissed through gritted teeth.

ā€œLucifer, noā€”ā€

ā€œI SAID GET OUT!ā€ he bellowed, eyes gleaming with an unsettling mixture of infernal fire and celestial brilliance. The castle trembled violently as the Devil's body began to glow, the vessel cracking under the weight of his true form.

Alastor was not given a choice as he was sent away by Lucifer himself— warped outside the castle, despite his protests.

Collapse.

Alone, Lucifer's angelic form burst free—blinding light and infernal shadows coalescing. Wings of molten gold and abyssal darkness unfurled, and his many eyes—each reflecting Heaven’s glory and Hell’s torment—burned with raw anguish.

Lucifer let out a scream, a sound of despair so deep it reverberated through the castle. Light and shadow lashed out uncontrollably, tearing through the walls only for them to rebuild, over and over, as if the castle itself knew this agony well.

That fallen angel sobbed uncontrollably, choking on his own anguish despite technically no longer having a throat to constrict his ā€˜airway’ in any way.

ā€œĆŒ ÐÖñ’† HƄVƈ GĆšā€ Ā§ Äñ„MƖRƈ!ā€ he shrieked, voice raw and broken. ā€œMĀ„ LÌGH†’§ Ā£RĆˆĆˆā€”WHĀ„ ƄM Ì Ā§ā€ ĆŒLL Ìñ Ć¾Ć„ĆŒĆ±?! WHĀ„?!ā€ His wings flailed wildly, casting sharp winds that nearly sent furniture and castle ornaments tumbling.

ā€œPlease… just… let it stop,ā€ he whimpered to no one. ā€œI can’t keep doing this. I can’tā€¦ā€

His entire body trembled as he hugged himself tightly, tears falling like rivers.

ā€œSomeone… anyone— jµ§† mĆ„kĆŖ ï† §†ðþ ā€¦ā€

Numbness.

When Lucifer finally calmed down, he wasn’t even sure what else he must do. So he just stared at the broken ceiling, his mind blank. His power lashed out aimlessly, even if it ended up hurting him.

For a while, he just let himself be. Almost giving up entirely, even while knowing that he just… couldn't.

ā€˜Come on… enough of this. Let's pick ourselves up again…’

He stirred, his body aching in places he didn’t even remember using. His breath was slow, heavy—lungs weighed down by exhaustion as he shifted in the wreckage of his own making.

The castle still stood.

Of course it did.

He built it as the strongest threshold in Hell for a reason.

Despite the destruction he’d wrought, the outer walls remained unshaken, standing tall against the storm he had been. They shielded his ruin from prying eyes, from Hell’s collective judgment, from the whispers that would otherwise slither through every corner of his kingdom.

But inside…

Inside, it was a wasteland of shattered glass, fractured marble, and scorched remnants of furniture that had dared to exist in his path. The air still hummed with residual energy, the aftershock of divine fury barely contained.

Lucifer exhaled, letting his wings slowly retract, his body folding back into his mortal shell. He lay there, motionless, his fingers idly tracing the cracks in the marble floor.

He was still here.

And he had no idea what the hell to do next.

ā€œRight… can’t stay like this.ā€

Can he?

No.

He knew the answer all too well.

ā€œ...let's get goingā€¦ā€

And so, after stretching the silence just… a bit longer, Lucifer finally sat up with a groan, pressing the heel of his palm against his forehead as another migraine threatened to take hold. His mind felt sluggish, his limbs heavy. His body screamed for rest, but his soul—his soul—felt raw, peeled open, vulnerable in a way he hadn’t allowed himself to be for far too long.

Then, at last, he felt them.

Beyond the grand gates, past the layers of enchantments still barely holding, a mass of powerful entities lingered.

His Sins. His ex-wife. His fiancƩ.

… Paimon?

Lucifer let out a quiet, bitter chuckle, rubbing at his temple.

He must have shaken Hell far worse than he thought. If even Paimon had seen fit to come, then— Shit.

Did that mean Heaven would follow soon?

The very thought made his stomach turn.

Lucifer let out a whimper, fingers curling into his sides, as he braced against the next wave of pain. His temples throbbed, his wings twitched involuntarily, his gut felt twisted, and the sheer weight of everything pressed down against him. He had not let himself feel like this in… He didn’t even know how long.

For a moment, the facade wavered. The one he always held—elegant, untouchable, refined beyond mortal comprehension.

He thought about rebuilding it, about fixing the walls, reforging the illusion, standing at his full height, draping himself in power and poise before letting them in.

But then, he hesitated.

It was them .

Not just any of his subjects. Not strangers.

His family.

Each of them had been handpicked by him . Each of them had proven themselves, time and time again, as the guardians of Hell—its protectors, its rulers in their own right.

They had earned his trust.

And more than that…

If he was, in fact, destined to die one day, he needed them to keep Charlie's home, to keep this kingdom alive.

They deserved to know .

With a slow exhale, Lucifer dropped the lockdown spells.

The castle doors would open soon.

But he did not move to fix the broken halls, did not conjure an illusion to mask the rawness of his form. He did not shift into something grander, taller, stronger.

Instead, he stayed. In this shrunken state, curled at the wreckage of his throne room, Lucifer simply waited.Ā 

Waited for the inevitable—to be found.

And prayed they wouldn’t be too rowdy.

Or worse—too soft .

The first thing Lucifer did—once his mind caught up with his body—was conjure himself something decent to wear. His previous clothes had been torn to shreds in his own fury, and while he had no shame, he wasn’t in the mood to deal with the inevitable reactions his disheveled state would bring.

A simple ensemble appeared over him—a loose black tunic, silk pants, and nothing too tight against his aching skin. He barely had the energy to care for embellishments. Strange. Normally, he’d at least conjure a coat.

But right now…

He just sat there.

Motionless.

His body had long since healed, but the evidence of his self-inflicted destruction remained in the ruins around him. Ash and dust clung to his skin, the smell of scorched stone and burnt wood lingering in the air.

He didn't bother wiping it away. All he did was close his eyes and try to relax, hoping to make the aches in his vessel more bearable.

Then—he felt it.

Something small. Something familiar.

A wisp of shadow flickered at the entrance of the ruined hall, creeping towards him cautiously.

One of Alastor’s —a Whispie.

Lucifer exhaled through his nose and raised a hand, fingers shifting into quick, fluid gestures as he signed.

[Quiet. No agitation.]Ā 

The shadow bobbed as if understanding before vanishing.

Good.

He remained seated, barely acknowledging the weight of exhaustion pressing into him. He knew what was coming next.

And soon enough— they arrived.

The first to reach him was Alastor. Of course.

But trailing not far behind were Lilith and Ozzie, both halting at a respectful distance while Alastor wasted no time coming to his side.

Lucifer let himself feel his fiancé’s presence—a steady static against the lingering chaos.

The quiet he needed was, thankfully, granted.

Alastor was careful, cautious in his movements, eyes scanning him as though searching for unseen wounds, fingers twitching with the urge to do something but knowing better than to overwhelm him.

Lucifer could have reassured him with white lies.

Could have forced a smile, made a joke, dismissed it all with his usual charm.

But he didn’t.

Instead, he just… stared . As if waiting for something to happen.

Alastor wasn’t sure what Lucifer was expecting, but he offered the best thing he thought the broken angel might need.

ā€œā€¦Hug?ā€

His voice was soft. So quiet, it was barely there. But Lucifer heard him. He stared. Hesitating. Thinking. Before finally, he relented. Without breaking their silence, he nodded, allowing it to happen.

And without hesitation, Alastor wrapped him in his arms.

Though he was rigid at first, soon enough Lucifer found himself melting into the care he received, his expression unreadable but his body pliant against Alastor’s warmth. He didn't sob anymore, didn’t even move beyond the simple act of resting his head against his fiancé’s shoulder.

Yet—his tears still fell.

Silent. Slow. The last remnants of everything he had felt—everything that had consumed him just moments ago.Ā 

Alastor let him. Didn’t pull away. Didn’t try to fill the silence. Just held him.

Lucifer wasn’t sure how long they stayed like that before he finally murmured, voice thick with exhaustion:

ā€œā€¦Is everyone—Is Hell okay? Heaven’s upon us?ā€

Alastor stiffened, if only slightly.

Lucifer could tell his fiancĆ© didn’t have the answers. In fact, with his new odd ability, he could even smell the hesitation now. It wasn’t hard to piece together what had happened.

Alastor had likely been here , just circling the castle, trying to find a way in, likely ignoring everything else but him.

That fact sent something warm—but also, something guilty—curling in Lucifer’s chest.

In the end, Alastor couldn’t answer him after all. Instead, he pulled back slightly, studying Lucifer’s face before speaking carefully.

ā€œā€¦Would you let me ask Lilith or the Sins, mon roi? I believe they’d know better.ā€

Lucifer gave a slow nod.

And so Alastor turned, voice steady as he relayed the questions to the gathering demons.

Lucifer remained seated, back straight but shoulders slightly slouched as the Sins took their turns reporting. He listened in silence, his fingers loosely curled over his lap, Alastor’s warmth still lingering where he had just been held.

It was Satan who spoke first, ever the responsible one, rubbing the back of his neck as he summarized:

"Hell’s mostly okay," he said, but his voice was anything but relaxed. "I mean, shit’s been shaking, skies are in a state—acid blizzards raining down, the borders rumbling—but it’s all standing. We thought Pride was the issue, but turns out? Everything was just as fucked up everywhere else, so that meantā€”ā€

ā€œWe went looking for you, ā€ Asmodeus cut in, voice unusually subdued, his usual flair dulled by the circumstances. ā€œWe stopped by the Hotel, figured you might’ve been there, but darling Emilia told us you and Alastor were out since this morning. Paimon apparently came knocking for the same reason.ā€

Lucifer’s brows furrowed slightly as the Owl King nodded, but he remained silent.

Levi took the chance to continue once Lucifer seemed to be taking their report well. ā€œOnce we realized you weren’t at the Hotel, we beelined straight here. Found Alastor and Paimon already trying to break in—but of course, no one gets past your castle defenses when you don’t want them to.ā€

A small flicker of acknowledgment crossed Lucifer’s face, but still, he did not speak.

Bel, usually the most reluctant to engage, shifted uncomfortably before muttering, ā€œSo, we asked Alastor what the hell was going on.ā€ She hesitated before admitting, ā€œā€¦He told us you were unstable. ā€

Lucifer finally closed his eyes.

That… was not something Alastor would admit easily.

Satan sighed, arms crossed. ā€œHe said it was likely stress. That there were too many new revelations hitting you at once—things you haven’t even told him yet. ā€ His gaze darkened.

ā€œAnd given how you locked down the entire castle, we figured it wasn’t just an ordinary… um, what did you usually call it? Tantrum?ā€

ā€œSure… Tantrum.ā€ Lucifer agreed far too easily.

Lilith, silent up until now, exhaled as she mustered a gentle smile. ā€œHe told us,ā€ she said quietly, ā€œthat you even kicked him out? ā€

Lucifer flinched. Not violently, yet still, the reaction was there, and everyone saw it.

Alastor remained at his side, expression unreadable, but his hand had subtly moved closer—just within reach if Lucifer wanted to take it. He didn’t.

For a moment, there was only silence.

Then, in a tone barely above a whisper, Lucifer spoke.

ā€œā€¦I did.ā€

No excuses. No deflections. No charming quips.

Just quiet, raw honesty.

ā€œHad to. I could have killed him.ā€ Lucifer exhaled, slow and controlled, his fingers twitching slightly before he finally admitted: ā€œā€¦I lost control— while conscious .ā€

A simple sentence. But it carried weight. One that’s heavier to know since this is Lucifer speaking. And he, with all his pride, is not one to admit his mishap like this.

ā€œHonestly… I did not want anyone to see me like that,ā€ he continued, voice steadier now. ā€œNot any of you.ā€ A pause. ā€œBut I suppose it’s not sustainable to keep everything in . ā€ He breathed out, ā€œWhenever I’m ā€˜out of commission’, You guys would be the one to take care of our home anywayā€¦ā€Ā 

His gaze flickered to Alastor. An exasperated smile on his lips before he told him, ā€œā€˜I’ll tell them everything.ā€™ā€

ā€œā€˜Everything?ā€™ā€

ā€œā€˜...yes, everything… ā€™ā€ Lucifer took his demon’s hand at lasat, seeking courage which the Overlord immediately responded by tightening the hold slightly. ā€œā€˜They’d pity me—maybe. Or laugh. But whatever. I don’t think I can handle my stress on my own anymore.ā€™ā€Ā 

And Alastor, despite everything, only softened. He knows that this is a hard decision for the Devil. He wasn’t entirely sure if Lucifer meant his light situation, the mishap trip on earth, or whatever this new discovery with the cult—or perhaps all of that. But either way—Alastor took the hand and gently kissed it. Showing his support.

That’s all the confirmation Lucifer needs—at the very least. Whether his family turns their backs on him, scorns him, or pities him after this, he knows one thing for certain. He still has Alastor on his side.

Lucifer turned back to the gathered demons. His tone, though tired, was firm when he finally asked:

ā€œā€¦Well, I guess, you guys are in for one hell of a ride—most would be TMI, perhaps. But unfortunately Hell is tied with me. So, it’s interchangeable. For now, though, Any sign from Heaven?ā€

The Sins exchanged looks before shaking their heads.

ā€œNo divine intervention so far,ā€ Lilith confirmed. ā€œBut the skies are watching. It’s brighter since earlier.ā€

ā€œWatching? Damn it … why would theyā€”ā€ Lucifer shut his eyes again, frustration mounting as the weight of it all pressed down on him with startling speed.

"No, right. Actually—they've been 'watching' since earlier.ā€ He exhaled slowly, recalling the phone call. ā€œSomeone contacted me before—it's… one of many things that pushed me to the brink. Hang on."

He stretched out his hand, retrieving his phone from the rubble, fixing it with a few deft movements before scrolling through his contacts to call Joel.

With a silent gesture, he signaled for everyone to remain quiet. All the while, he leaned subtly into Alastor, bracing himself for whatever divine bullshit awaited him on the other end of the line.

His voice, though steady, carried none of its usual lilt—no mischief, no sarcasm.

ā€œJoel,ā€ he greeted simply.

ā€œLucifer,ā€ came the reply—calm, crisp, and almost detached. Almost. There was always something in the way Joel spoke to him, a carefully measured coolness, like ice barely keeping something warmer underneath from spilling out.

Lucifer didn’t bother with pleasantries. ā€œI assume you’re not calling just to check in—you never did. What is it?ā€

A pause. A slight hesitation. Thenā€”ā€œYou’re more silent than usual.ā€

Lucifer stared blankly.

It wasn’t the observation he had expected.

Joel, for all his reserved nature, was direct in his concern. He never dressed it in flowery words, never softened his tone to make it palatable. He simply stated things as they were.

Lucifer closed his eyes, exhaustion settling deeper. He just wanted to get this over with—everything over with—as soon as possible.

ā€œIt doesn’t matter,ā€ he replied coldly.

ā€œThat’s not an answer.ā€

Lucifer inhaled deeply through his nose, exhaled slowly, then muttered, ā€œSomething happened, that’s all.ā€

Joel didn’t press further. He never did, not unless he deemed it necessary.

ā€œThen I’ll get to the point.ā€

Lucifer could hear the faint sound of shuffling papers on the other end, followed by the distant murmur of voices—before they faded entirely. Joel was likely moving somewhere more private.

ā€œThere’s to be a meeting,ā€ Joel continued. ā€œBetween realms. Your presence is required.ā€

Lucifer sighed. ā€œAnd why, pray tell, am I suddenly being summoned to another tedious diplomatic affair?ā€

Joel’s tone didn’t change, but there was an unmistakable pressure behind his next words.

ā€œEarth is preparing to send people to Hell.ā€

Lucifer’s fingers twitched against the phone.

His exhaustion thickened, pressing down like lead in his bones. His mind, sluggish from everything he had already endured, struggled to grasp the full implications of that statement.

More souls entering Hell was nothing new. It was the natural order. But for Earth —for the living—to send people deliberately? That was something else entirely.

ā€œā€¦Details?ā€

ā€œWill be disclosed at the meeting,ā€ Joel said. ā€œYou need to call your court together. Tomorrow.ā€

Lucifer frowned. ā€œNo. In three days. And also, just my court and the archangels? Via screens, I assume?ā€

ā€œSeraphina will be present as well. And yes, via screen. But about the timeā€”ā€

The King cut him off. ā€œIf this was just between Hell and Earth, then Heaven has no place to interfere. I can see why the Archangels felt the need to fucking meddle, but not Sera. Unless… I should take this as Heaven’s attempt to take advantage of the situation and cause more chaos while we tackle whatever bullshit Earth isā€”ā€

A pained hiss suddenly escaped from Alastor, sharp and involuntary. Lucifer’s eyes snapped open. It had been restrained—clearly not meant to slip out—but Lucifer knew the cause instantly. His own divine energy, curling out of him unchecked. And with his lover so close, Alastor was the first to feel its bite.

The Devil stilled, quickly focusing on reining it back in.

ā€œā€¦Sorry.ā€ He muttered the apology, brushing off Joel entirely as he reached out, healing Alastor before the demon could protest that it was unnecessary—that it would only drain Lucifer further.

And in the next blink, he was back on the phone, as if the mishap had never happened.

ā€œLuciferā€”ā€

Finally, Joel’s voice reached him.

The weary devil sighed heavily. ā€œLook, you can relay whatever the fuck comes from our meeting to Sera later. But if she is there during it— consider her dead by the end of our lovely little reunion. By my own hands. This is your only warning, Joel.ā€

Silence.

Joel was likely weighing the severity of the open threat before carefully choosing his response. ā€œVery well. Seraphina will be pulled from the meeting. But in her place, Heaven’s defense—General Abel—will stand by. At the very least, within earshot. I believe I can provide reasonable justification for this arrangement.ā€

Lucifer hummed. ā€œI suppose I couldn’t kill my future son-in-law, so that’s fine.ā€

ā€œā€¦What?ā€

ā€œJoke.ā€

ā€œThat doesn’t sound like aā€”ā€

"Are you here to talk to me as his godfather now that Adam is dead, Joel? I really don’t mind planning another wedding under my belt, y’know—rather than dealing with all this bullshit. Promise I’ll make it pretty."

ā€œHuh? No, butā€”ā€

ā€œThen let’s not continue on that. You’re wasting my time.ā€

Another silence.

Lucifer ignored how his demons looked rather pleased with the exchange. He hadn’t meant it as entertainment, but honestly, it did help his temper a bit.

ā€œAlright then,ā€ Joel finally said. ā€œSeraphina is out. Abel will attend on the side. But as for the time, I can’t change that. It must beā€”ā€

ā€œNo.ā€ Lucifer’s voice was sharper now, though still lacking its usual venom. ā€œI need three days.ā€

Joel went silent for a moment. Then, regrettably—

ā€œI can’t give you that much time.ā€

Lucifer exhaled slowly, dragging a hand down his face. He was too tired to argue. He could, of course. Could make this difficult. Could force negotiations over something as simple as a date.

But Joel hadn’t folded the first time. And if Lucifer was being honest… he knew this wasn’t something that could be brushed off. Joel wouldn’t have called him over a trivial matter. If he said it was urgent, then it was urgent.

This was his eldest brother’s warning: If you don’t comply, Heaven will pin the blame on Hell.

ā€œā€¦Fine,ā€ Lucifer muttered. ā€œTomorrow evening.ā€

Another brief pause. A faint shuffle from Joel’s end.

Then, more softly—more hesitantly—

ā€œMorning.ā€

Lucifer opened his eyes, staring blankly at the dim glow of his cracked chandelier. His mouth opened, about to protest— morning , he couldn’t do morning. Heaven might as well strike them down right now, and it would make no difference.

Yet before he could voice anything, he was cut off.

ā€œā€¦Noon at best,ā€ Joel corrected, as if that small compromise might ease the blow.

The Devil let out the faintest, weary chuckle—empty, bitter. ā€œOf course.ā€

He could picture Joel’s lips pressing into a thin line. Could hear the near imperceptible sigh over the line.

And then—softer, quieter, like a secret slipping past his usual defenses—

ā€œSammy… I’m alone right now. What’s… what’s going on over there? You don’t sound like you’re doing too well.ā€

Lucifer just hummed.

For once, he didn’t scold him. Didn’t scoff, didn’t throw the deadname back in Joel’s face with his usual dramatics. He just… let it settle.

And with a quiet, almost fragile mumble, he simply said—

ā€œā€¦See you tomorrow, brother.ā€

Then he hung up.

Lucifer turned toward his court, crimson eyes dim but steady. He gestured vaguely toward the phone still clutched in his fingers, voice as even as he could manage.

ā€œWell, there you go, folks. You heard it yourselves—tomorrow, midday. Likely 1200. ā€

A ripple of silence followed.

Then, without ceremony, power surged from his hands, crackling along the ruined marble floor like veins of golden fire. It spread, creeping up the shattered columns, sealing the fractured walls, repairing the intricate stained glass above. Slowly, his castle began stitching itself back together, stone by stone, grand and impenetrable once more.

But even at its strongest, it would still feel hollow.

Satan, arms crossed, frowned at him. ā€œAre you even in the condition to do that?ā€

Lucifer smiled—calm, plastic, dismissive .

ā€œDoes it matter?ā€

It didn’t. Heaven wouldn’t wait, wouldn’t pause, wouldn’t care if he was broken and battered. The world did not stop for him.

All he could do was move forward.

ā€œRight… now, explanations.ā€

Lucifer took a breath, readying himself to inform his court of what lay ahead—

But before he could, Alastor’s voice cut through the quiet, smooth yet firm. ā€œCan we at least discuss this in the comfort of our bedroom?ā€

Lucifer blinked, tilting his head slightly.

Alastor didn’t look overtly distressed, but the tension in his stance was unmistakable. More than that, Lucifer could feel him—could feel the way Alastor’s fingers brushed against his own just a fraction tighter, the warmth against his own cold skin.

Oh… he hadn't even realized he was shivering.

It was subtle—almost imperceptible to the eye—but Alastor noticed, felt it in every slight tremor where their bodies touched.

Lucifer didn’t argue. He simply nodded.

That was all the permission Alastor needed.

With practiced ease, he lifted Lucifer into his arms, shadows rising to cradle the Devil’s limp wings so they wouldn’t drag along the floor. The court remained silent, watching as their exhausted King allowed himself to be carried away without protest.

Lucifer curled in slightly, a quiet grunt slipping from his lips as a familiar pain twisted in his gut. His fingers weakly clenched against Alastor’s chest, his breath hitching.

Alastor frowned. ā€œā€˜Cramping again?ā€™ā€

Lucifer hummed a soft confirmation but didn’t complain. He only sighed, pressing his forehead against Alastor’s collarbone, letting himself be held.

Chapter 7: Reluctant Obedience

Chapter Text

Once Lucifer was settled onto their now-restored bed, he did not waste time.

The moment his Twin Flames and his court—his family—gathered around, he began.

ā€œEve,ā€ he started, voice steady despite the weight behind the name. ā€œEve is likely the one who will strike us soon—the one from Earth, the one Heaven is currently wary of.ā€ He exhaled sharply. ā€œI’ll talk about that first, since that’s clearly the more pressing matter… more than my appearance .ā€

Alastor tensed slightly beside him, but said nothing.

Lucifer continued.

ā€œEve was the Supreme Leader repeatedly referenced by the cult I’ve been telling you to watch out for in the past… well, months .ā€ He leaned forward, fingers laced as his eyes flickered in the dim light. ā€œAfter gathering intel, I went to Earth. Mostly to erase my sigil—so that Earth wouldn’t be able to fuck with me anymore. They’ve been summoning me almost nonstop for nearly six months before I finally shut that out.ā€

A moment of silence passed before Lilith, ever sharp, narrowed her eyes.

ā€œNot sure if Alastor or Lilith ever mentioned why exactly I was absent for almost two months last time,ā€ Lucifer continued, gaze flickering toward them both. ā€œBut that was why. Because I was on Earth. Including an… encounter with Azrael.ā€

Alastor’s fingers twitched—barely noticeable, but there nonetheless. He couldn’t help the reaction, now fully realizing that his angel was following through with his words, preparing to tell the court everything.

Lucifer’s voice remained impassive, but firm.

ā€œI sort of interfered with his work. Not deliberately, but for now, just keep that in mind—because that’s likely why Heaven called for this meeting.ā€

Bee whistled lowly. ā€œA mess with another Archangel.ā€

Lucifer ignored her and pressed on.

ā€œI got injured,ā€ he admitted, as though it were a minor inconvenience. ā€œBecause, well—if I wasn’t, Hell would likely be the one punished. Took one for the team, nothing new. I’m the one who ā€˜caused’ the trouble anyway—no need to think about it.ā€ He hummed. ā€œStill, I didn’t expect to wake up to a fake Charlie tending to me.ā€

The air in the room shifted.

ā€œAnd yes,ā€ Lucifer said with a sharp look, ā€œI know about the fake Charlie. Because, well—My little starfire, she’s somewhere else .ā€

Lilith’s fingers curled into the silk sheets.

ā€œI have several reasons for that conviction,ā€ Lucifer went on. ā€œAnd a solid reason why she’s not around at the moment—whether you noticed or not. Details, however, classified. ā€

He didn’t pause for interruptions.

ā€œAnyway, I sent the imposter to Hell—to be captured by you all, or maybe eliminated. One or the other. I knew that Lilith and Alastor would notice, even if it took time.ā€ He exhaled, rubbing at his temple. ā€œWhat I didn’t expect was that it would invite Galim into Hell.ā€

Satan muttered something under his breath, but Lucifer merely leaned back, his expression softening for the first time since the conversation began.

ā€œI’m glad all of that was handled.ā€ He glanced around the room, gaze lingering on each of them. ā€œYou all did very well.ā€

And this time—despite his exhaustion—his smile was genuine.

Lucifer let out a quiet breath. His fingers twitched against the sheets before he continued, voice steady but laced with something heavier.

ā€œAfterward, however, I met Eve.ā€

A pause. A slight pursing of his lips. It was clear that speaking her name alone left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Alastor, ever attuned to his fiancé’s subtle discomfort, reached out and took his hand, squeezing lightly in reassurance. Lucifer exhaled, his lips curving into a faint smile as he sighed shakily.

ā€œI found out that Eve was alive,ā€ he said, gripping Alastor’s hand a little tighter. ā€œAnd she wanted me. I’m not sure if she’s still hung up on our past relationship or if this is simply retaliation against Heaven. Either way, it doesn’t matter.ā€ His eyes flickered with something dangerous. ā€œShe’s been spying on my life. Using our uncharted denizens that travel between Hell and the mortal plane as her pawns.ā€

ā€œ...Them?ā€ Bel couldn't believe that everything was linked together like this.

ā€œYes, them.ā€ Is all Lucifer said.

ā€œShe wanted to erase Lilith,ā€ The Devil said plainly, looking at his first wife. ā€œAnd she wanted me for herself.ā€

Lilith’s fingers twitched in her lap, nails pressing into her palm.

ā€œNaturally,ā€ Lucifer continued, ā€œshe didn’t bother with Alastor either.ā€ His voice darkened. ā€œBut she had a great deal of interest in Charlie. Enough that she went so far as to create a clone of her.ā€

Beelzebub tensed, ā€œA what now—? The one on air last time???ā€

ā€œYes,ā€ Lucifer confirmed. ā€œThe fake Charlie—the one Galim hunted.ā€ He let that sink in for a moment before his expression turned grim. ā€œI have a feeling she could always make another homunculus like her, but the light inside my daughter is unique. So to make it as close as possible to my little star, she needed something special to make a perfect replica.ā€ He inhaled slowly. ā€œA speck of my light.ā€

At that, his gaze flickered toward Paimon.

It took only a second before realization hit the King of the Ars Goetia.

ā€œā€¦The butterfly?ā€ Paimon murmured.

ā€œThe butterfly,ā€ Lucifer confirmed. ā€œOne that I had gifted Stolas for his practice with the monthly harvest festival in Wrath.ā€ His voice turned sharp. ā€œIt was stolen .ā€

The court was silent.

ā€œI had Paimon and his kin investigate this quietly,ā€ Lucifer continued. ā€œThat’s why none of you would have known prior.ā€ His eyes glimmered, searching for any signs of confusion, but everyone either nodded or remained still, listening intently.

ā€œAfter the fake Charlie was killed, the butterfly returned to me.ā€ He exhaled. ā€œSo, in a way, that part was solved.ā€

And yet, despite saying that, his expression remained grim.

ā€œThe disturbing part is that someone Stolas trusted was actually part of the cult.ā€ His fingers drummed against the mattress. ā€œAnd they dared to betray him—and by extension, us —by aiding in the theft of my light.ā€ His voice dropped lower. ā€œKeep this in mind. Because there will be a repeat of this soon.ā€

The air grew heavier at that warning.

But before they could begin speculating, Lucifer pressed on.

He needed to make them understand the depths of Eve’s obsession.

At last, after steadying his breath, he finally said it.

With as much numbness as he could muster, he admitted—

ā€œEve tried to rape me.ā€

The words dropped like a stone in the room.

The silence was suffocating.

Lucifer forced himself to continue. ā€œMultiple unsuccessful attempts,ā€ he said with a forced evenness, though his fingers clenched around Alastor’s. ā€œUltimately, nothing happened, but since I was still recovering, I couldn’t exactly fight back against her isolation spell.ā€ His voice was distant now, recounting the memory with careful detachment. ā€œIn any case, long story short—I managed to get out . That’s what matters.ā€

His eyes flickered across the room, scanning their reactions.

No one laughed .

But pity? That was another matter entirely.

Some of the Sins averted their eyes. Some looked like they wanted to speak—but ultimately shut their mouths again.

Ozzie, the Sin of Lust , looked the most disturbed.

Lilith, on the other hand, looked seconds away from going on a murderous rampage—but she was barely holding herself together, her hands trembling against her lap.

Lucifer merely waved his hand, dismissing it all.

ā€œI’m working on myself about it,ā€ he said simply. His voice was even, collected, tightly controlled —but those who knew him best could hear the exhaustion buried beneath it. ā€œI’m not saying this because I’m seeking anything from you all. Least of all your Pity. ā€

His crimson eyes gleamed under the candlelight.

ā€œI’m saying this because, despite the burning rage I felt at the moment, I might freeze up when we eventually have to face her.ā€

He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his tangled locks.

ā€œI need your utmost support in dealing with her. Because my blasted vessel and mind have been rebelling against me far too many times as of late. Including today, as you can see...ā€ He let out a humorless chuckle. ā€œI don’t fully trust myself for that task. While at the same time, we need her to die if we want to be freed from all of her bullshit.ā€

The King of Hell spoke wisely.

Not as a victim .

But as a ruler —who, despite his suffering, still put the weight of his crown above all else.

ā€œMoving on.ā€

Lucifer needed them to move on. Needed to keep things from spiraling down a path of suffocating silence.

ā€œI just spoke with Vassago Goetia earlier,ā€ he continued, voice steady but still lacking his usual sardonic edge. ā€œHe gave me a lot of details I didn’t know before—including the timeline for Eve’s mob to flourish.ā€ His gaze flickered around the room, ensuring they were still with him. ā€œI’ve been connecting pieces—old evidence, new developments. And well… I think I understand why she’s only making her presence known now .ā€

The court remained silent, listening.

Lucifer leaned back against the headboard, rolling his shoulders as he exhaled.

ā€œShe was chained to Adam’s existence.ā€ His eyes darkened. ā€œA Divine Punishment of sorts.ā€

A ripple of tension passed through the room.

ā€œShe never fell like Lilith and I did.ā€ His fingers drummed idly against his thigh. ā€œBecause Heaven still needed her for their grand Humanity project. So, her divine punishment is different from ours. She was bound to Adam instead—tied to him in some way.ā€

He could feel the shift in the air.

ā€œThat shackle is why neither her cult nor she herself made any significant moves… until recently .ā€ His lips curled slightly. ā€œBut ever since we killed Adam, she’s been moving freely now.ā€

Lucifer’s gaze flickered upward, eyes inverted out of rage, the golden light in his irises shining slightly.

ā€œAnd she wants nothing more than the first taste of her ultimate choice.ā€ His voice lowered, edged with something between frustration and resignation. ā€œShe wants me as her trophy—I wish I were just gloating right now.ā€

A long pause.

No one spoke.

Lucifer exhaled through his nose, fingers twitching at the memory of Eve’s obsessive grip on him.

ā€œI suspected Adam hadn’t been gentle with his wife,ā€ he continued, his voice colder now, each word measured, deliberate. ā€œNot even after death, nor in their so-called welcome to Heaven.ā€ He let the weight of his statement linger, watching as the others absorbed the implications. ā€œThat’s why Eve now has quite the stash of torture devices, includingā€”ā€ his jaw clenched slightly ā€œā€”angelic weapons. Angelic chains. Even drugs that worked on me.ā€

Ozzie and Bel stiffened at that while Lilith was one breath away from snapping.

Everyone understood now—Lucifer hadn’t been exaggerating. He hadn’t indulged in dramatics or twisted the truth to make the situation seem worse than it was. No, if anything, he had downplayed it.

Angels, Heavenly Armies—as brutal as they are—they still have a moral code. Twisted as it is, they are creatures of order. Not even Adam could cross the lines—they shouldn’t, unless they wanted to fall.

But rogue angels? One like Eve. One who knows the lines all too well and has found the loopholes so thoroughly that they haven’t even fallen despite ā€˜illegally’ owning an arsenal of weaponry, all primed for torture and fully capable of being used against the Sins… Yeah, that’s far worse than those coming straight from Heaven.

Eitherway, Lucifer didn’t acknowledge the horrified looks on his family’s faces, nor did he offer them any reassurance. His own gaze remained sharp, unwavering.

ā€œThose things combined were strong enough to suppress my power,ā€ he admitted, his voice quieter, almost unnervingly calm. ā€œThough not as effective when I’m healthy and well .ā€

He didn’t need to say the obvious.

He wasn’t either of that right now.

Thankfully, no one spoke. No one dared ask.

ā€œAnd now, wellā€”ā€ Lucifer sighed, his head tilting back against the headboard. ā€œAdam’s weapon was stolen .ā€

A flicker of surprise passed through Lilith’s face—halting her rage a bit.

ā€œ Stolen? ā€ she repeated, brow furrowing. ā€œWe had it in our possession?ā€

ā€œYes,ā€ Lucifer confirmed, running a hand through his wild hair. ā€œI secretly asked Carmilla Carmine to store it for me.ā€

Mammon let out a low whistle.

Then Lucifer added, almost offhandedly, ā€œThen again, she became a weapon dealer upon my request a long time ago—remember that, Lily?ā€

Lilith’s lips pressed into a thin line, but she nodded.

ā€œSo, yeah.ā€ Lucifer hummed. ā€œI thought the weapon would be safe with her.ā€

He flexed his fingers, rubbing his thumb idly against the sharp edge of his nail.

ā€œIt was actually meant to be used if Hell was in trouble —if I wasn’t around .ā€ He exhaled sharply. ā€œI personally told her that as a back up plan.ā€

Another heavy pause.

ā€œBut anyway, as I said,ā€ he continued, ā€œthe thing was stolen .ā€ His voice dropped slightly. ā€œIn the exact same fashion Stolas was betrayed .ā€

That made everyone stiffen.

Because that?

That was a problem .

ā€œSinners?ā€ Levi furrowed his brows.

Lucifer hummed a confirmation but then added, ā€œThe one who betrayed Stolas was Hellborn, though. So, it’s not just Sinners that are the problem.ā€ His lips pressed into a thin line. ā€œThe one Vassago found? I’ve already dealt with them. So if any demon just died or ended up paralyzed for no apparent reason a few hours agoā€”ā€ he tilted his head slightly ā€œā€”that was my doing.ā€

A visible ripple of tension spread through the room.

Satan, Ozzie, and Bee flinched. Even Belphegor, despite her constant sleepy haze, had her eyes blown wide.

ā€œ...That... so... even in our ranks?ā€ she murmured, slow and almost disbelieving.

ā€œWut?ā€ Mammon turned to the court physician, brow raised.

But the one who elaborated was Satan. His voice was lower, more calculating. ā€œI saw at least two of my workers go down today.ā€

Ozzie let out a surprised breath. ā€œFizzy told me earlier that our secretary just dropped dead in the middle of a report. Before engulfing in fire .ā€

Bee’s face darkened. ā€œSome of my partygoers too... they just froze —we didn’t know why. We sent them to Bel.ā€

Belphegor slowly nodded. Her usual drowsy demeanor had been steadily slipping as the conversation progressed. ā€œā€¦My hospitals were getting a lot of paralyzed demons before that whole blizzard problem,ā€ she admitted.

Lucifer hummed, rolling his shoulders back as he glanced at them all. ā€œApologies for the inconvenience. But it’s better if they’re dead now. Or, well— after their memories are extracted, if they were important figures.ā€ His gaze darkened slightly. ā€œAll I’m saying is—yes. They were spies. They are selling you out to, at the very least, Eve.ā€

A heavy silence settled over the room.

ā€œI also had spies near me ,ā€ Lucifer continued, voice steady but sharp. ā€œAlastor and Lilith handled them. But the fact remainsā€¦ā€ His fingers tapped against his thigh. ā€œThey were able to sneak past my detection .ā€ His gaze swept across the room. ā€œThey’re slippery like that. So I wouldn’t trust my ring, my family, or my business with them. And yesā€”ā€ his gaze landed on Mammon and Levi ā€œā€”you two should check your reports too.ā€

Levi scowled but nodded with a grumble aimed at his incompetent crew. ā€œI would already have, if my minions actually told me about this.ā€

Mammon, on the other hand, groaned. ā€œAw hell, man. Now I actually gotta get up and do somethin’?ā€

Lucifer chuckled. ā€œYes, Mammon. You do.ā€

The eldest of the Sins was about to continue when a sudden spike of pain lanced through his gut.

He doubled over , a sharp, pained whine slipping through his teeth as his hands instinctively clutched his abdomen.

It was fast —too fast.

Alastor was at his side in an instant, a steadying hand against his back. ā€œLuciferā€”ā€

ā€œI’m fine,ā€ Lucifer gritted out between shallow breaths, fingers digging into his skin as his body trembled.

ā€œYou don’t look fine,ā€ Lilith shot back, stepping closer. Her voice was sharp with concern.

Lucifer’s breath stuttered . His free hand clutched at Alastor’s coat when he got too close, as another wave of pain tore through him, searing like wildfire.

Alastor’s brows furrowed. ā€œLuce... cramps again?ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer. His jaw was clenched so tightly it might crack.

Alastor’s hand pressed more firmly against his back. ā€œYou’re cold .ā€ His frown deepened. ā€œStill freezing .ā€

Lucifer let out a slow, shaky exhale before tilting his head slightly toward them. His eyes—usually so bright —were dimmed with exhaustion. ā€œI’ll be fine,ā€ he mumbled. ā€œThis is... manageable .ā€

ā€œYeah, ā€˜cause keelin’ over mid-sentence sure as hell screams ā€˜manageable.ā€™ā€ Mammon muttered, arms crossed, but there was a rare flicker of concern in his eyes.

Ozzie exchanged glances with Beelzebub before stepping forward. ā€œLuci.ā€ His usual playfulness was gone, replaced by something far more serious. He, more than anyone, knew how weakened Lucifer had already been before all this. His tone carried a quiet reprimand. ā€œWhatever’s happening, you need to stop pushing through it. At least let Bel check, won’t you?ā€

Belphegor’s gaze was sharper than usual. ā€œI’m already dealing with half-frozen demons. Might as well check if you’re turning into an icicle too.ā€

Lucifer shot them an unimpressed chuckle with a sigh but—importantly—didn’t protest. The expectation in their eyes. The way they weren’t pushing him, but still waiting, still hoping he would accept the help being offered.Ā 

ā€œā€¦Fine,ā€ he muttered at last. Truthfully, he mostly hated how potent their worry was, filling his sense of smell. But to the others, his lack of resistance was even more concerning.

Not knowing what the others were thinking, Lucifer gave the faintest shrug.

ā€œI doubt she will find anything I haven’t already, but sure. Go on, Bel.ā€

Belphegor sighed, stretching her arms before stepping to his side, where Lilith was. ā€œFinally.ā€

Her hand hovered above his torso, while her other hand to his wrist, magic creeping through his veins like frost. ā€œDon’t bite me, sire. You know this would sting.ā€

Lucifer let out a quiet chuckle, his body still trembling faintly. ā€œThis is nothing compared to my… other issues,ā€ he murmured, closing his eyes briefly. ā€œBut let’s see if you can figure that out too. Might save me the breath of explaining.ā€

But Belphegor did not respond—she was silent .

Too absorbed in her search to comment.

Lucifer exhaled slowly, eyes closed, forcing himself to relax as much as possible while she worked. He could feel her magic crawling through his body, searching, analyzing, trying to understand .

And yet, when she finally pulled back, her voice was not filled with the usual hint of annoyance.

It was horrified .

ā€œ...Why’s your light so small, babbo…?ā€

A slow, knowing smile curled at the corners of Lucifer’s lips. "I knew you'd find it."

ā€œWhat?ā€ Lilith turned to Lucifer before snapping her head toward Bel. ā€œWhat do you mean his light is small—?ā€

Bel grimly clarified, ā€œHis Core… is at least 30% smaller than the last time I checked.ā€

ā€œLucifer!ā€ Lilith looked horrified. ā€œWhat is she talking about…???ā€

The Devil sighed, pausing for a moment before admitting, ā€œYeah, so… it seems like I’ve been… giving too much of myself to Hell? I mean… um… to keep things running, and uh, tackling those voidlings, rebuilding the border, and basically keeping Hell’s system alive?ā€ He let out a clipped chuckle. ā€œThe consequences of that were... well. I’m at the point where I can’t regenerate normally anymore.ā€

Silence.

A heavy, suffocating silence.

Lucifer exhaled, shoulders tense. ā€œThat’s why Hell’s torment is now distributed among our people rather than being carried solely by me. This is why.ā€ He waved a lazy hand, as if the concept were as casual as the weather. ā€œAnd, ahem, apparently… dying might be possible for me now tooā€”ā€

A sharp inhale.

ā€œW-What in all Hell are you talking about?ā€ Lilith’s voice was pale—ashen.

He winced.

His children too… they all looked stupefied.

Lucifer averted his gaze, debating whether to continue. Maybe he shouldn’t have said anything. Maybe he should’ve kept that burden to himself, as he always had.

But Alastor did not give him that option.

ā€œBecause of this very matter, Lucifer actually almost died once.ā€

ā€œAlastor!ā€ Lucifer’s head snapped to him. A sharp glare shot in his direction.

But the Overlord? He didn’t care.

He was not going to let Lucifer’s ego or fear stop this conversation.

The demon continued, voice steady and matter-of-fact. ā€œAnd recently , even. Charlie returned from her trip and saved him from the brink, but he’s still not recovering properly. He needs supplies to enrich himself.ā€ He huffed. ā€œThough apparently, he’s still capable of smiting us just fine.ā€

A dozen skeptical gazes turned back to Lucifer.

He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

ā€œAt the moment, I can fight Adam and Eve’s level,ā€ he admitted. ā€œI’d lose to any of my siblings. Probably a narrow match against a Seraphim.ā€ He gestured vaguely. ā€œBut yes. I can still handle Hell just fiā€”ā€

Pain.

A sudden, sharp strike tore through his abdomen.

His body seized, breath hitching as he flinched violently, hands clutching at his stomach.

ā€œLuce,ā€ Alastor called out, trying to stop him from digging his claws in—even if that might be the only relief the Devil could find, to counter pain with another pain.

It took a moment for him to breathe through it.

Only when the wave subsided did Lucifer manage to speak .

ā€œAs for this ā€¦ā€ His voice was rough, strained. ā€œā€¦Not sure what happened. Nausea started yesterday. Sharp pains today.ā€ He exhaled. ā€œBut I can’t, for the life of me, exactly figure out what’s wrong.ā€

Belphegor’s hands hovered over him again after that report, her magic flaring—deeper, searching .

The Sin of Sloth stared at him as she discovered something else.

"Ah, this might be the cause—"

Lucifer blinked, baffled that Bel had managed to notice something he didn't. ā€œWait—you actually found something?ā€

ā€œYes.ā€ Bel sounded confident despite her grim tone. At least it wasn’t as bad as the revelation about Lucifer’s light. ā€œYour uterus is swollen.ā€

A beat of silence.

"Wait, what ?" Beelzebub blinked.Ā 

"Y-Y-You have a—w-w-w-what??" Paimon practically squawked

"Ya have a cunt ?!?" Mammon snorted a loud laughter already.

"...You're a woman ??" Ozzie gasped in pure, baffled confusion.

Lucifer couldn't help it. A soft, amused laugh slipped past his lips. Right . His four youngest had no idea.

"First of all, having a uterus doesn’t necessarily mean I need to have female genitalia—but yes, I do have that too. Though, technically, I'm genderless," he corrected with a small shrug. "I have everything —hence, my shapeshifting. But anyway, ahem, about that —"

He suddenly looked away , his usual regal composure cracking.

And this time… he wasn’t annoyed .

He was flustered .

"So, um…" Lucifer cleared his throat, his gaze flickering anywhere but at them. "That part wasn’t… um… not surprising. Cuz, uh—"

His red eyes shyly darted to Alastor.

The Radio Demon sighed.

With a long-suffering expression, he took over. "It’s likely because Lucifer was helping with my… seasonal animal trait ," he explained, voice perfectly even. Then, with a slow glance toward Lucifer, he added, "Or at least, that’s what he's implying I should be telling you?"

A beat .

Then—

Mammon howled with laughter. "OHHH! So that's why ya were laid up fer a whole damn week?!? HA! You got dicked do—"

His laughter was cut short when a small spark of magic zapped his forehead.

Mammon yelped, rubbing the spot with a scowl. "Oi!"

Lucifer, still blushing, gave him a pointed look. " Behave, brat. "

He knew he’d get teased about this. Obviously. But he pushed through.

ā€œThe only reason I’m sharing this is because, one, you mentioned it like it’s bad, and, uh, I’m just saying that the swelling itself is not… not normal. And two, I need a better answer than what I know you’re about to say soonā€¦ā€ he mumbled his admission, still avoiding their gazes before he cleared his throat, his voice a bit louder next.Ā 

ā€œIt’s been swollen since then, yes . But there was no pain. And, most importantly, I can store that organ away for a couple of days. All is typical, within my calculations—with my current healing speed, a couple more days would be needed,ā€ he huffed.

ā€œI’m not worried, until —suddenly, it started acting up this morning. The cramping… and it hurts worse when I ā€˜store it away.’ So yeah, it’s been there for most of the time,ā€ he exhaled sharply, still not quite able to piece it together. ā€œI still can’t find the reason why it’s been a bitch though.ā€

"You didn’t know the cause of both the nausea and cramping?" Bel asked, brows furrowed.

"The root cause? No."

ā€œIs the pain caused your nausea?ā€

Lucifer groaned a miserable, ā€œNot necessarily,ā€ An uncomfortable shift, before he then continued, ā€œTaste, smell—though at the top of the chart was likely my stress causing one or both. I feel like it’s definitely the trigger, but the underlying issue is not yet found.ā€Ā 

He grumbled, ā€œI found nothing ā€˜foreign’ inside me. Nothing that wasn’t meant to be there at least, my own magic detected nothing ; no blight in sight, No threat—but… I suppose, I have a LOT of confusing body parts. So, I might miss some stuff.ā€

And yes, Belphegor does know about this, being Lucifer’s personal doctor for eons. She probably knows even better than Lilith and Alastor. She was the one who knew Lucifer’s various anatomies the most—probably second only to Lucifer himself or the archangels.

Well, either way, while Bel is busy trying to continue with the examination, the room filled with teasing amusement.

Satan, still smirking, was the first to poke fun. " Maybe this time you're actually taken, hmm~? Are we having another Heir for Hell?" He chuckled. "I mean, Roo definitely complained about cramps and a bit of bleeding at the start of her conception."

" Ew , too much info, old man," Bee crinkled her snout in disgust.

Satan just rolled his eyes.

Lucifer, however, simply shook his head. "Not possible," he said firmly. "I can’t conceive."

Levi arched a brow, eyes glinting with amusement. "Ah, yes , I remember this same talk a long time ago when The Queen was at a verrryyyy early stage of pregnancy with the Crown Princess—"

He was referring to how Lucifer had dismissed the idea because, well, Lilith is a sinner, and sinners are cursed to be unable to have children in any way. This had made Charlie a literal miracle baby, not only for the royal couple but for Hell too.

Ozzie chuckled, leaning back slightly. "One miracle already happened, Luci. Maybe instead of denying it outright, we should start seeing this as a sign ?"

The playful atmosphere remained—for a moment.

But this time, Lucifer didn’t respond in kind.

He just… looked away .

And the expression on his face wasn’t irritation, or embarrassment, or even exasperation. It was sadness .

A deep, quiet kind of sorrow.

Finally, his voice came, low and final.

"Look. I’m telling you right now, unlike Lilith, I could NOT conceive," he repeated, softer. " So just drop it. "

Mammon opened his mouth, clearly about to not drop it—but he never got the chance.

Because it was Lilith who suddenly snapped, her voice cutting through the room like a blade.

"҉D҉r҉o҉p҉ ҉i҉t҉.҉"҉

Satan, Levi, Ozzie—hell, even Mammon —all went quiet.

At first, even Lilith had wanted to tease Lucifer. But then, she remembered .

A secret. One of the very few secrets that Lucifer had ever confided in her. One that only she and Alastor knew. The cruel, sickening truth of what Sera had done to Lucifer.

The reason why he couldn’t carry a child.

Because the organ needed to do so had been damaged beyond repair. And judging by the way Lucifer sat there, his hands curled tight into his lap, his shoulders rigid—

He wished that was the answer.

He wanted to believe that was still the reason.

But deep down…

He had already accepted that it wasn’t .

And now, all he wanted —was the real answer.

Yet, much to Lucifer’s dismay, Paimon asked after all. But with worry thick in his tone, Lucifer couldn’t just shrug it off like the usual teasing.

ā€œBut… I mean… how are you so sure it’s impossible? Didn’t you once tell me that angels could, in fact, have children with demons? More successfully than with humans, if anything? Maybe… Alastor counts more as a demon, since he carries power from Leviathan’s household.ā€

Yes, Lucifer had told Paimon this a long time ago, during one of their morbid curiosities. It had started with Paimon, ever the little birdie, wondering about the demons they had raised—including himself. What would happen to them if Lucifer and Lilith ever had children of their own?
Would their parents abandon them? Would they all part ways once they were old enough?

That was when Lucifer assured him there was no need to worry—he would never leave them behind. It was also then that he explained it was not possible with Lilith. It was possible if he were to copulate with Hellborns, which would result in several wicked beings, but he would never betray Lilith like that. That was the day Lucifer told Paimon he would forever be his youngest.

Until, well… Charlie’s existence had shocked them all.

But hey, that was an old tale, and the fact remained—no, he couldn’t get pregnant, even if Alastor was capable of impregnating him.

Lucifer let out a harsh sigh, his shoulders rising and falling as he steeled himself. He had already ripped off most of his bandages today, exposing wounds and traumas he rarely spoke of.Ā 

What was one more?Ā 

He could deal with the anxiety later—when he was lucid enough to process it.

His voice was even. Detached. No bitterness. Just fact.

ā€œLike I said. It is not possible with me. After all, my Divine Punishment included a blade impaled straight through my stomach—to ensure I’d never create mini Charlies.ā€

A tense silence settled over the room, but Lucifer continued before anyone could react.

ā€œNo human can survive an angel impregnating them. They’d die from their weak constitution. That’s why Heaven only punished one side—they wanted to make sure no human could do it to me. I’m half sure they were also betting on my loyalty to Lilith, assuming I’d never do it with Hellborns. Or perhaps they thought I’d be far too prideful to lower myself and mingle with what they love to call ā€˜lesser beings.ā€™ā€

His eyes flickered, but his voice never wavered.

ā€œIn any case, I’m not about to explain why Charlie worked between me and Lilith, but she almost died at birth as well. I had to use half of my own light just to coax her to life. Children from me are a near impossibility, but specifically, it is impossible for me to carry. That is the bottom line.ā€

Lucifer shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal. Like he wasn’t casually revealing to his court that he had, in fact, been less powerful than the ā€˜babbo’ they once knew—for centuries. Like he hadn’t just downplayed yet another trauma in his life.

ā€œThat is, in fact, the hard bottom line. And honestly? Maybe that’s for the best, because we have enough shit to deal with right now.ā€ His lips pressed into a thin line, his annoyance finally slipping through. ā€œBut the big question remainsā€”ā€ His eyes darkened. ā€œWhat the fuck is happening to me? Who the hell knows? Maybe only my own damned Father.ā€

He sighed but finally admitted, ā€œUnfortunately, from this point onward, it might not be sustainable to rely solely on me for either defense or offense. Better keep that in mind for future planning—and, well, to hold me accountable, I suppose, until further notice. After all, I am still seeking a permanent solution to that matter.ā€

The weight of his words pressed against the room like a suffocating fog, but Lucifer didn’t let it linger. With a sharp shake of his head, he rerouted the conversation.

ā€œ Anyhow , that’s enough of my personal situation. Back to the Heavenly chaos looming over our heads.ā€ His tone was clipped, making it very clear that no one was allowed to argue. ā€œTomorrow, they’ll likely accuse me of getting involved with Eve and everything happening on Earth. Like I mentioned before, I was fighting Azrael—Heaven knows I was on Earth doing some unknown bidding. And, it was on the same day when Galim and the new Heavenly general struck our home and that damned clone arrived in Hell. The timing couldn’t be any more suspicious.ā€

Even he would find that not so much of a coincidence had he not known better.

ā€œAnd while I am technically somewhat connected to this ā€˜rogue Angel’ that Heaven will tell you about tomorrow—the one I’m naming now as Eve—I am not a collaborator in any of her schemes.ā€ He exhaled sharply, eyes flashing. ā€œAt most, I’m the catalyst that made those bastards twist themselves into knots.ā€

His gaze hardened. ā€œI don’t know what Heaven or Eve truly want. Neither side would care about our demise, but I’ll be damned before I let Hell burn in their crossfire.ā€

Bee raised a brow. ā€œWait— even your crazy ex ?ā€

Lucifer’s lips pressed into a thin, humorless line. ā€œShe wants to keep me—to play house and fulfill her every fantasy. She couldn’t care less if Hell froze over, even when I insisted I needed to return home—when I tried to fiddle with her sympathy.ā€ He scoffed, rolling his shoulders. ā€œShe’d hurt me now. She’d do anything to keep me with her—even nearly cut my wings.ā€

His molten gaze burned with something unreadable.

ā€œIf she had to burn Hell to the ground just so I had nowhere else to call home but her own place?ā€ He let out a cold, humorless chuckle.

ā€œShe abso-fucking-lutely would.ā€

A beat of silence.

Bee nodded once. ā€œā€¦Noted.ā€

Satan crossed his arms, his expression sharp. ā€œWell? What’s our plan for that?ā€ His voice was steady, but there was an undeniable edge of urgency. ā€œAre we gearing up? Because it looks like war is inevitable.ā€

Lucifer exhaled through his nose, pinching the bridge between his fingers as he waded through the countless strategies already running through his mind. ā€œWe are gearing up, but keeping it on the down low.ā€ His golden eyes flickered open, sharp with calculation. ā€œTomorrow’s meeting will determine our next course of action, but regardless of what happens, we will not be left susceptible.ā€

His lips pressed into a thin line before he reluctantly admitted, ā€œThough, unfortunately… we already are .ā€ His gaze dropped for a brief moment, hand brushing his stomach as though reminded of his own condition. ā€œWith me in this state, we are vulnerable.ā€ He huffed, shaking his head before continuing, ā€œBut that aside—Satan, Lilith, I’m entrusting you both to keep our forces ready. Armed, informed—but unseen. We can’t risk exposing our preparations too early.ā€

The two demons exchanged a look before nodding firmly.

ā€œLevi, Mammon.ā€ Lucifer turned his attention to them, his expression unreadable. ā€œI need you two to calculate the economic impact if Pride Ring goes into lockdown, isolating the rest of the Rings. I want numbers, trade losses, supply disruptions—everything.ā€

ā€œYes, Your Majesty.ā€ Levi bowed slightly, already considering the logistics in his mind.

Mammon groaned, rolling his eyes. ā€œUgh, ya know I hate doin’ paperworkā€”ā€

Lucifer arched a brow.

Mammon sighed, running a hand down his face. ā€œā€¦Fine. I’ll do it.ā€

ā€œGood.ā€ Lucifer smirked faintly before shifting his attention again. ā€œOzzie.ā€

The Sin of Lust perked up at the mention of his name.

ā€œI need you to ensure that, while Pride is in lockdown, the rest of the Rings remain… occupied .ā€ Lucifer’s tone was deliberate. ā€œNo riots. No significant unrest. Work with some of Mammon’s people to divert attention.ā€

Ozzie tapped his fingers against the armrest of his chair, considering. ā€œGot it. But—is it alright if Fizzy helps with the planning?ā€

Lucifer’s expression softened, amused. ā€œHonestly, I was worried you wouldn’t let him get involved. Please do.ā€ Then, his gaze turned sharp again. ā€œHowever, this information is to remain strictly confidential. If he can’t keep it secret—don’t tell him.ā€ His tone darkened, golden eyes gleaming with an unspoken warning. ā€œI’d rather not be put in the position of eliminating him for it.ā€

Ozzie felt a chill run down his spine, realizing that Lucifer wasn’t joking.

ā€œā€¦I trust him,ā€ he said carefully. ā€œAnd you can too.ā€

Lucifer didn’t reply—he only smiled. But his silence said enough.

His gaze swept across the room. ā€œBee.ā€

ā€œMm?ā€ Beelzebub leaned forward slightly.

ā€œYou’re in charge of overseeing food distribution between the Rings. Pride needs to become self-sustainable for the time being—but the last thing we need is the other Rings falling into chaos because they suddenly have an abundance of supplies. Keep things balanced.ā€

Bee gave a lazy salute. ā€œGotcha, boss.ā€

Lucifer gave a satisfied nod before shifting to the next task. ā€œNow, as for transportation—until the lockdown is lifted, other than us, present in this room, only Emily will be allowed to travel between Rings. Specifically to Wrath, to continue the moon-ritual.ā€ His gaze then landed on Paimon.

The younger demon straightened instantly. ā€œYes, Your Majesty?ā€

ā€œTell Stolas he is to reside in Wrath until further notice. I better not hear of your kin fighting amongst themselves in this fragile time.ā€ Lucifer’s tone was firm. ā€œAny disputes, you handle them accordingly. Can I trust you with that, owlet?ā€

Paimon blinked. For a moment, he looked like he wanted to preen at the nickname, but to his credit, he remained composed. ā€œYes, sir.ā€

Lucifer exhaled, finally turning to Belphegor.

He hesitated.

For a brief second, he wondered if this was necessary . But ultimately, he decided—yes, it was.

ā€œBelā€¦ā€ He chewed the inside of his cheek before finally sighing. ā€œBe on standby. If I need you, I need you immediately . Prepare teleportation scrolls—portals, anything that ensures I don’t have to wait an hour for your assistance.ā€

It was a bitter pill to swallow.

Admitting he needed help.

But pride wouldn’t save them. And Lucifer had learned, time and time again, that stubbornness only made the fall hurt worse.

Belphegor tilted her head slightly, considering his words. ā€œā€¦Should I take up my old room again?ā€ she asked.

Lucifer shook his head. ā€œNo. We’re keeping things quiet . You can’t leave your realm suspiciously.ā€ Then, his lips quirked slightly. ā€œDon’t worry, though. I’m sure Alastor has more sense than I do in that regard. Heed his call. ā€

Belphegor nodded, while Alastor scoffed.

ā€œGood,ā€ the Overlord drawled, crossing his arms. ā€œI almost rioted if you tried to be stubborn about this.ā€

Lucifer chuckled, the sound low and tired. ā€œWell, I can’t go around angering my caretaker too much now, can I?ā€ He smirked, crimson eyes flickering mischievously. ā€œWho knows? I might be denied cuddles~ā€

Alastor only huffed.

ā€œAnyway, Bel?ā€ Lucifer asked, voice steady but laced with exhaustion. ā€œFound anything else?ā€

Bel hesitated, her fingers twitching slightly before she sighed. ā€œNo.ā€ She sounded reluctant, but she knew when to stop. ā€œI didn’t find anything else.ā€

ā€œThen drop it,ā€ Lucifer murmured, exhaling slowly. He shifted slightly, uncomfortable. ā€œYour power is starting to make me nauseous.ā€

Bel pulled back immediately, magic retreating like a tide ebbing from the shore. The second her energy fully left him, Lucifer let out a slow breath, his shoulders visibly relaxing—though not by much.

A beat passed in silence before he spoke again.

ā€œWell,ā€ he mused, lifting a hand to count off with his fingers. ā€œThat’s about all I can—and will —share. Let’s seeā€¦ā€ He tapped each finger as he listed them off. ā€œUpdates on my constitution, Adam and Eve, the Cult, Heaven’s little disaster, our next stepā€¦ā€ He nodded to himself, lowering his hand. ā€œI suppose that’s everything.ā€

Then, with the ease of a man who was far too used to bearing the weight of his own secrets, Lucifer smiled. A sharp, knowing thing. His eyes gleamed, magic curling subtly around them as he leaned forward.

Lucifer’s crimson eyes flickered with cold authority. ā€œNow,ā€ he repeated, his voice softer this time but no less dangerous, ā€œI want each of you to swear upon your name, your crown, and even your very core that nothing I’ve said here today will be shared or used against me. Voluntarily or not.ā€

Still, silence.

It wasn’t defiance, not entirely—more like a collective hesitation.

Swearing on their names was one thing. Their crowns? A heavier price. But their very core ? That was binding on a level few had ever dared to consider. It was an unbreakable vow, one that would weave into their very existence, caging them in a promise that could not be undone.

It was too much.

Satan’s brows furrowed, his arms crossing over his chest in quiet resistance. Levi shifted uncomfortably, his tail flicking in agitation. Even Lilith—who had once sworn herself to Heaven and broken that oath for the sake of love—seemed reluctant to tie herself down so completely once more.

Lucifer exhaled through his nose, unamused. ā€œOh, don’t look at me like that,ā€ he muttered, running a hand through his hair. ā€œIt’s not like I want to do this either.ā€

A crackle of energy sparked around them as his magic flared to life, threading through the air like invisible chains. His presence alone commanded obedience, but this… this was something else. This was control.

Before anyone could protest, the spell slithered between them, weaving its silent bind around their very beings. Even Alastor and Lilith weren’t spared.

Lucifer smirked, sharp and humorless. ā€œAnd just to be sure… if you so much as think of betraying me—willingly or otherwise—then the memory of everything I’ve said today will lock itself away.ā€

Mammon groaned, rolling his eyes as he waved a hand vaguely in the air. ā€œUgh, tacky as hell, Babbo.ā€

Lucifer arched a brow. ā€œYes,ā€ he replied smoothly. ā€œBecause I am paranoid.ā€

ā€œAin’t me who said that.ā€

ā€œNo,ā€ The King agreed, eyes glinting. ā€œBut you thought it.ā€

Mammon clicked his tongue, muttering curses under his breath.

Lucifer, however, remained utterly unbothered. ā€œI don’t care if I’m accused of being paranoid,ā€ he stated, voice clipped and matter-of-fact. ā€œBecause I am. My castle has no staff, and I don’t exactly have minions for the very same reason. If you still haven’t connected those dots, I’d be astonished. ā€

His fingers tapped against his lap, his expression unreadable. ā€œEverything I’ve spilled today has hundreds—thousands of ways it could backfire on me. And not just on me—on Hell . On all of you.ā€

Another heavy silence stretched between them.

Satan let out a slow breath through his nose, his jaw tight. ā€œIsn’t this overboard, though?ā€

Lucifer’s gaze snapped to him, cool and calculating.

ā€œPerhaps,ā€ he admitted. ā€œBut it’s necessary. ā€

Another pause.

They still didn’t like it. But the reality was undeniable.

What he revealed today was dangerous—lethal, in the wrong hands. If even one of them buckled under pressure, if a single spy had slipped through the cracks, if their enemies dug just a little too deep…

It could cost them everything.

And Lucifer had given them far too many reasons in the past to know that his paranoia was never unfounded.

This time was no different. One weak link could shatter them all—so, one by one, they swore.

Even Lilith. Even Alastor.

Lucifer watched as each of them bound themselves to an unbreakable oath. The tension in his shoulders lingered, rigid and unyielding, but as the final vow was sealed, some of that iron-clad weight loosened at last.

For once…

For once, he hadn’t needed to fight them on this.

"Thank you, everyone," he murmured, exhaling slow and heavy as the weight of the sealed oath settled over him. His vision blurred at the edges, exhaustion sinking deep into his bones. With a final, weary breath, he leaned back against the headboard, eyes fluttering shut—until, at last, the oath drained him into unconsciousness.

Chapter 8: Double The Trouble

Chapter Text

The first thing Lucifer registered upon waking was warmth.

Not the suffocating, feverish kind that often plagued him these days, but something soft , something light , like the sun filtering through old, red curtains. The scent of something sweet lingered in the air, but it was faint, elusive, as if it didn’t belong.

For once, his body wasn’t wracked with pain the moment he stirred. The sheets felt different too—lighter, smoother—no, not his usual silk. A detail that should have struck him as odd, but in the slow haze of waking, it barely registered.

Then something landed on him.

Hard.

A sharp jolt of pressure slammed against his stomach, and for a split second, he thought it was just the usual damned cramps tearing through his body again—until a voice cut through the quiet.

ā€œDaddy!!ā€

A child’s voice.

Lucifer’s breath hitched. His instincts screamed at him, snapping him out of his sluggish state as his body tensed, fingers twitching to summon magic— what—who—

"Lucile Mowningstaw! You'we being wude! Be nicew to Daddy! He's not feeling well!" Another voice piped up, equally young, equally reprimanding.

His vision was still adjusting, the dim glow of the room not nearly enough to make sense of what was happening. But through the shadows, two gleaming crimson eyes stared back at him, wide and filled with mischief.

Lucifer moved.

With a flicker of energy, he teleported a few feet away from the bed, his back hitting the cool surface of a nearby dresser. His magic coiled around him, defensive, ready to strike—but he hesitated.

Two sets of eyes blinked at him from the bed.

"Huh? Wha—?" The girl looked around in confusion, her fluffy ears twitching.

Then, from the shadows, an all-too-familiar voice purred, thick with amusement.

"My my, seems like you spooked your poor dad, Stardust~"

That voice. That gratingly smug voice.

"Al?"

A low chuckle. "Yes, mon ange?" The figure answered smoothly, stepping forward to flick on a lamp.

A warm golden glow washed over the room, chasing away the dark. Lucifer’s pupils contracted at the sudden change in light, and for the first time, he saw them.

Two children.

A boy and a girl, golden-haired, white-skinned, deer-eared and tiny snout —what?—with red circles on their cheeks and brilliant red eyes that mirrored his own.

ā€˜What the actual fuck?’

They looked about two, or maybe three, standing side by side, their expressions bouncing between excitement and uncertainty. They had his eyes, his eyes, but the rest of their features were touched with something eerily familiar .

His stomach twisted.

"Bweakfast in bed, Dad!" The boy declared, puffing out his chest as he grabbed his sister’s hand. "We made them fow you!"

"Yeah, yeah! Papa said they'd make you heals fastew! We made good food!" The girl beamed.

Lucifer barely heard them.

His mind raced.

These children— his children?Ā 

Were they real? Another failed homunculus?Ā 

ā€˜Like fake Charlie?’

An illusion? A trick? And why— why did they have deer features?

His gaze snapped to Alastor, who stood with arms crossed, watching him with a bemused expression. He wasn’t alarmed. Why wasn’t he alarmed?

"You okay there? Been frozen for a bit," Alastor mused, tilting his head. "Nightmare had you, mon diable?"

Lucifer swallowed. His throat was dry.

ā€œā€¦Yeah. Um. Nightmares. I suppose.ā€ He kept his answer clipped, carefully neutral. He didn’t know if this was a trap, some spell warping his mind—but if it was, the last thing he wanted was to give himself away.

His thoughts were interrupted when the little girl—Lucille? Wait, wasn’t that the name he had planned to give if Charlie and Vaggie ever had a child? But… these little ones called him ā€˜Dad,’ not ā€˜Grandpa’—anyway, the girl broke away from her brother and padded over to him.

ā€œIsh okay, Daddy!ā€ she chirped, throwing her arms up.Ā 

ā€œGood food will heals everything!ā€ The boy nodded eagerly, his tiny ears flopping around as if it was mere accessories, ā€œIsn’t that what Gwandma says, Papa?ā€

ā€œCorrect, Starlight~ā€ Alastor hummed approvingly. ā€œNow, Stardust, won’t you help your Daddy get back to bed?ā€

ā€œOn it!ā€ The girl clapped her hands together, and suddenly, shadows bloomed from beneath her, tendrils coiling toward Lucifer, trying to lift him—

Lucifer tensed, nearly shoving them away with a pulse of his own magic, but before he could act, the boy gasped, ā€œNo wowwy, Sissy! I’ll help!ā€

The room shimmered again as a copy of his power manifested—well, not exactly, but close. Black butterflies, fluttering in eerie synchronization, reinforcing the tendrils as they gently carried him back to the bed he had just escaped.

ā€œUm.ā€ Lucifer blinked as he was unceremoniously deposited onto the mattress. ā€œā€¦Thank you?ā€

The children beamed.

ā€œYayyy! We did it!ā€

ā€œHigh five!!ā€

Lucifer exhaled slowly, forcing himself to stay calm. His head pounded with questions, but no answers came.

Alastor chuckled as he set a tray on the nightstand before flicking his fingers, sending his own shadows to scoop the children onto his lap. A small, floating wisp— Whispie —drifted toward Lucifer, cradling a spoon of something warm in its hazy glow.

Lucifer barely registered it.

The second Alastor ’s fingers brushed against his wrist, however, he recoiled.

Scalding. Too hot.

ā€œStill freezing, my dear. This is not good.ā€ Alastor tsked, dissatisfied. ā€œCharlie will definitely fret when she arrives.ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched. His eyes sharpened.

ā€œā€¦Charlie?ā€

Alastor’s smile turned almost apologetic. ā€œAh, yes. She’s visiting today.ā€

The demon’s tone was casual, but something felt off—like a note played just slightly out of tune.

ā€œI didn’t tell her, as you wished. But, wellā€”ā€ Alastor continued, feigning innocence as he peered down to the two on his lap, ā€œthese little gremlins were quite the snitches on their own~ā€

The children giggled, clearly pleased with themselves.

ā€œBig Sis needs to come! Daddy missed hew, she must come!ā€

The boy nodded eagerly. ā€œAunty Lily too! Will come with Ale, Lue, Sistew ā€˜milia, and Sistew Baggyā€

Lucifer’s mind lurched.

ā€œā€¦Vaggie?ā€

ā€œ Baggy! ā€ the twins corrected in unison.

Alastor laughed, ruffling the boy’s hair. ā€œWorking on that. Anyway, how are you feeling, mon cher? Still awful?ā€

Lucifer hummed as Whispie hovered closer, nudging the spoon insistently toward his lips.

ā€œā€¦Yes?ā€

He felt bad, but not in the way he had expected. There was exhaustion, a faint lingering ache, but beyond that—

Confusion.

Something wasn’t right.

And yet, as Whispie gently pressed the spoon against his mouth, as the children snuggled up to Alastor’s warmth, as the room flickered with soft golden light—

The harder he tried to grasp the wrongness of it all, the further it slipped away.

Lucifer let himself taking a spoonful from Whispie , letting the warmth spread across his tongue. It was sweet, but… strange. Too smooth. Too perfect.

Like a memory polished at the edges, too clean to be real.

The children were still giggling, their laughter light and airy—but for some reason, it sounded farther away now, as if carried off by a breeze that wasn’t there.

Alastor’s voice, too, grew softer. ā€œ Hey, mon amour? Are you—... kay?ā€

Lucifer blinked.

The glow of the lamp dimmed, edges blurring, like candlelight gasping before its final flicker.

His stomach twisted—not from sickness this time, but from something more obscure, something wrongly shifty .

The weight of the blanket felt thinner. The warmth of Alastor and the children, distant.

He looked down.

The shadows carrying him back to bed weren’t there anymore.

Whispie hovered, flickering like a dying ember—then, without sound, it was gone .

Lucifer’s breath hitched. The silhouettes of his children blurred at the edges, as if they were being painted over with black ink.

" —dy? " The boy’s voice quivered, distorted.

"Wha —...ong? " The girl reached for him, but her fingers dissolved into mist before they could touch.

Lucifer’s heart pounded.

ā€œNoā€”ā€

Everything collapsed into darkness.

Then—

A cold draft ghosted over his skin.

Lucifer inhaled sharply, his eyes fluttering open. The ceiling of his real bedroom stared back at him—dim, colorless, steeped in the quiet gloom of reality.

No golden-haired children. No warm breakfast tray.Ā 

Just… Whispie ?

And the dull ache in his body, the stale air of his empty room, and the faintest trace of something missing—like a lingering warmth in a bed that had been empty for centuries.

Ā Lucifer exhaled shakily, rubbing his face with a trembling hand.

A dream?

Of course, it was.

But why did it feel like something more?

[Are you okay?] Whispie signed, cautious, hesitant—probably because of last time.

Lucifer barely acknowledged it, his own hands feeling too unsteady. [Nausea,] he signed back. Then, before Whispie could fuss over him—[Bathroom. Don’t follow. No report. Or else.]

Whispie hesitated, flickering uncertainly, but didn’t protest.

Lucifer dragged himself into the bathroom, his limbs leaden, his stomach twisting—but not with sickness. No, this was something else. Something worse.

Standing before the sink, he turned on the faucet and splashed his face with ice-cold water. He didn’t care that it made him shiver—he needed to wake up.

Because that dream—

His breath hitched.

No. It can’t be…

But was this denial another denial on his part?

After all… The last time he had dreamed like this—so vividly, so impossibly real—Lilith had screamed him awake. Because back then, she had just found out she was pregnant. And Lucifer had seen a baby girl in his dream, golden-haired, red-eyed, porcelain-white skin, red circles on her cheeks, clutching two little goat-dragon dolls.

Later, that baby girl was named Charlie Morningstar.

Their beloved Starfire.Ā 

He had never dreamed of children again after that. Not once.

Until now.

And twins ? Stardust and Starlight—the dream-Alastor had called them. One even already has a name.

Lucifer gripped the edges of the sink, his claws cracking the porcelain already. He didn’t dare look up at his reflection yet. His mind was racing, unraveling.

I mean, it can’t be, right?

His body was ruined —his uterus was damaged beyond repair. He was sure of it.

But then—

His eyes flicked down. His stomach.

It was more swollen than yesterday.

No—no, that wasn’t—wasn’t it? Maybe he was just bloated. Maybe—

ā€œ...Am I?ā€

The word fell from his lips, hollow and uncertain.

His breathing stuttered. ā€˜ How long has it been since Bel checked on me? ’

Has it even been just a few hours? He had no concept of time anymore.

Desperation clawed at his chest. He willed his magic to check himself, to tell him what was wrong.

Nothing echoed back.

Nothing his body considered ā€œwrong.ā€

His uterus—still puffy. Still damaged . Still empty.

So—so no. No way. Obviously no.

…right?

Then why was his hand trembling as he reached for the scale?

Lucifer stared at the numbers.

111.1 lbs.

His entire body went rigid.

No.

It had always been 111.0. Never more, never less. No matter his form, no matter how much blood he lost, how much power he burned, it never changed.

Yet here it was.

Higher. By a fraction—by something so small it should have been meaningless.

But it wasn’t.

Lucifer forced out a laugh, brittle and humorless. ā€œIt must be broken.ā€

But his reflection didn’t laugh with him.

His own face stared back at him, pale and drawn. His cheeks—puffier. Redder.

His skin—dry.

His perfect skin. Dry.

Lucifer swallowed hard, dragging a clawed hand down his face. This is his default form. So, these changes were not his shapeshifting.

Something was wrong.

Something was definitely wrong.

His body felt alien. Unfamiliar. As if it had changed in the span of mere hours—no, had it even been just hours?!

His pulse roared in his ears. The walls of the bathroom felt too tight, the air too thick.

ā€˜Relax. Calm down. This isn’t possible.’

It isn’t possible.

Then why did it feel like it was?

His breath came faster, shallower. His fingers twitched at his sides. No. No, no, no, no, NO—

He needed confirmation. He needed to know .

Lucifer didn’t even think before calling Collin. Just a simple task. Just a bit of shopping, so he can… check .

Just to make sure.

While waiting, however, he sank to the bathroom floor, staring numbly ahead. He focused on practicing his breathing, forcing himself to stay grounded while mercilessly crushing any flicker of hope—because he was NOT going to let himself hope for something impossible.

It was fine. This was fine.

It had to be.


Lucifer stepped into the dining room, his usual composed air barely holding together as he forced a small, polite smile. He was pale—perhaps a little too pale—but he had always been good at performance, hadn’t he?

The moment he entered, Emily blinked in surprise, her fork pausing mid-air. ā€œDad? You’re here!ā€

Alastor had told them he likely wouldn’t be joining breakfast today. And yet—here he was.

Lucifer gave a small, dismissive wave as he made his way to his seat. ā€œYeah, I know, I know. Whispie told me what Al said to you guys—I think he wanted me to sleep in,ā€ he snickered, his voice light, as if sheer nonchalance could mask his everything completely.Ā 

ā€œBut I’m awake now, so~ā€ He lifted a hand in an easy shrug, as if to say: Well, it is what it is.

That was all the explanation he gave before settling into his usual place at the table. He picked up his utensils, deliberately slow, deliberately calm.

No panic. No overthinking. Just breakfast.

Niffty, ever the eager host, quickly set a plate in front of him—a beautifully arranged omelet roll-up.

Lucifer blinked.

ā€œNo pancakes?ā€ he asked.

Niffty tilted her head, confused. ā€œYou want pancakes?ā€

Lucifer barely had time to respond before she turned to Alastor—the obvious culprit behind her change in routine, the one who had told her not to make the very breakfast menu she’d long since grown accustomed to preparing for him.

The deer demon merely arched a brow back at Lucifer.

Lucifer chuckled. ā€œNo, actually. Savory is nice.ā€ He was relieved that, for once, he didn’t have to battle his nausea just to keep up appearances. As usual, his partner was ever attentive.

His voice softened slightly. ā€œThanks, little one.ā€

That seemed to satisfy Niffty, who beamed at the praise before scurrying back to her own meal, happily indulging in a rather large spread for someone so tiny.

Lucifer hummed, staring at his breakfast for a moment, willing his appetite to catch up as his fingers tightened just a little too much around his fork. Then, with deliberate ease, he finally dug in.

He was keenly aware of the occasional glances from both Alastor and Lilith, their eyes flicking toward him between bites—checking in, observing.

He ignored them.

He had to finish breakfast. He wanted to finish breakfast. He had control over this, over himself. He would eat, make it through the meal, and then— then —he would talk to Alastor.

But first—he needed to get through this.

So he focused on his food, on the idle conversations, on anything that wasn’t the storm in his head.

And it was going well—until, of course, Angel Dust opened his mouth.

That pink demon leaned forward, chin resting in one hand, the other idly swirling his coffee. He watched Lucifer with the slow, lazy curiosity of a cat toying with a particularly fragile mouse.

"So, Big Daddy —"

Lucifer’s fork paused for only a fraction of a second—a barely perceptible hesitation.

Because of course Angel would say that.

That word— Daddy .

For a brief, fleeting moment, the echo of a dream he shouldn’t even remember flickered behind his eyes.

Little hands grabbing onto him. Voices chirping innocently in contrast, ā€œDaddy!ā€ A name he hadn’t even processed—Lucille. The feeling of tiny shadows wrapping around him, trying to lift him back into bed.

A weight in his chest, heavier than anything Hell had ever thrown at him.

Lucifer swallowed it down. Quickly.

Thankfully, his nervousness was perceived differently by Angel, who was now grinning from ear to ear, clearly itching to pounce on whatever ā€˜delightful’ thing he’d conjured up to tease him about.

ā€œI'm almost afraid, but—yes, Angel?ā€

Angel crooned, his tone almost sadistic in the devil’s eyes as he drawled, ā€œā€”You doin’ okay over there?ā€

Lucifer exhaled through his nose, shaking his head with a light chuckle—light, practiced, nothing out of place. ā€œIf you’re asking because of yesterday morning, well, that’s probably karma,ā€ he said, lips curling in amusement. ā€œI really shouldn’t be eating my own denizens, no matter how tasty they are. But well, I suppose it’s good to know that I’m somewhat ā€˜allergic’, right~? No more mass panic on that.ā€

It was a joke—an easy one, and thankfully, Angel took the bait, bursting into laughter.

ā€œRight, that too. But sweet child , I’m not talking about that. I wanna know about something else~ā€

ā€œDamnā€”ā€ Lucifer snorted before a genuine chuckle slips out, the first real one of the morning. ā€œā€”Whatever it is, it must be good if you’re calling me that.ā€

ā€œOh, you bet your ass it is.ā€

ā€œHa!ā€ The Devil scoffed, flashing a sharp grin. ā€œLet’s not bet my ass in front of its owner, ā€˜kay~?ā€

Angel and his little peanut gallery—self-proclaimed RadioApple shippers, thanks to Emberlynn’s phenomenal naming sense—cackled at that, while Alastor shot Lucifer a flat, disapproving look. Lucifer, ever the menace, simply stuck his forked tongue out at him.

It’s not like Alastor hasn’t joked about worse before.

ā€œAnyway,ā€ Lucifer sighed, stabbing another bite of his meal with a bit more enthusiasm now, ā€œwhat’s it about? I hope it’s actually something fun—I’m not in the mood to send you flying across the ring, Angel. And, I already have a wicked meeting scheduled today. Better keep that in mind?ā€

ā€œWell, depends on what you take as offensive,ā€ Angel sing-songed, eyes twinkling with mischief. ā€œBut like, it’s been all over the news, darling. So I just gotta ask, straight from the source~ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes. ā€œJust get on with it, honestly.ā€ He already had a few ideas about what it might be. It was likely either the tale he had let the Vees cover or, if his beloved luck struck again, the whole ā€˜unfortunate’ event involving at least three percent of Hell’s population getting either pancaked or paralyzed in a… similar fashion. Ā 

Sooo… yeah. This could go either way.

Thankfully, mercy was upon him.

ā€œI’m curious about the earthquake .ā€

Angel leaned in with a wicked grin, his multiple hands gesturing dramatically. ā€œI meaaaaaan, I heard you had a passioooonate makeout session on the road with Smiles over there~ We even got pictures about it~! No, actually, VIDEOS TOO!!! ā€

And of course, everyone knew that Alastor wouldn’t normally let something like that happen.

ā€œAlso! Your butterflies? His shadows?ā€ Emberlynn chimed in, practically crooning. ā€œ Very romantic~!ā€

ā€œYeah, that.ā€ Angel’s smirk turned predatory. ā€œKinda bloodied and questionable if it were anyone else, but you two? Totally on brand—God, it was delicious to even look at."

ā€œShould I be concerned about what the visual image of us kissing would do to Hell’s sanity?ā€ Lucifer heaved an exaggerated sigh, already setting up his grand performance.Ā 

Lilith giggled knowingly on her side of the table, visibly relieved that her best friend was finally in a better mood after yesterday’s heavy discussion. Emily looked flustered—adorably so—but to her credit, it seemed like she was starting to adapt to the very particular kind of chaos Hell had to offer.

Meanwhile, Angel wiggled his brows suggestively. ā€œMaybe, but who cares about that right now? We have the big question!ā€ The demon pressed on, lowering his voice into a conspiratorial whisper. ā€œSo, Luci… did ya get lucky after? That why the shaky shake~?ā€

Alastor’s grin remained perfectly in place, but his crimson eyes gleamed with something… dangerous. Likely debating whether launching Angel off the balcony would be an appropriate response. A clear reprimand formed on his lips—

But Lucifer beat him to it.

ā€œOh, I fucking wish,ā€ he groaned, dramatically dropping his fork with a clink and rubbing his temples as if exhausted by the sheer nonsense. ā€œBut nooooo —a certain moron just raised my blood pressure until I popped .ā€ He punctuated the words with a dramatic wave of his hand.

Angel snorted. "Ohhh, so it was a rage-quake ! Damn, Smiles, what’d ya do to him?"

Alastor cracked his neck, his grin widening slightly. ā€œAnd who says I’m the one doing anything?ā€

ā€œI did kick him out of the castle for a bit, though,ā€ Lucifer remarked with a shit-eating grin, as if deliberately spiting his own spouse. ā€œA sprinkle of trouble in paradise, apparently.ā€

The peanut gallery let out a synchronized, drawn-out ā€œooooooooohhh~ā€ while Lilith, who actually knew what had happened, hid her quiet laughter behind her drink. Yeah, she had been in Alastor’s position before with their little liar , after all.

ā€œReally now, mon ange?ā€ Alastor drawled, slipping effortlessly into the bit. ā€œSharing our marital affairs in front of everyone?ā€

Lucifer let out a huff, mock-offended. ā€œ Whaaaaaaatttt~? I didn’t say why~ ā€

ā€œSuch disrespect,ā€ Alastor clicked his tongue, shaking his head in false suffering, ā€œAnd after I offer you a hug too?ā€

Lucifer let out a scandalized gasp. ā€œIf you didn’t , you’d be sleeping on the couch, Mister! ā€

Alastor arched a challenging brow. ā€œAnd risk you pitifully calling for me in the middle of the night?ā€

The audience gasped. Husk was already sharing popcorn. Neither of them could even blame him, honestly—this was premium entertainment.

ā€œHow dare you, lowly pleb!ā€ Lucifer huffed dramatically. ā€œYou should be honored to be allowed to warm the bed of royalty!ā€

ā€œAh, yes… how lucky I am,ā€ Alastor deadpanned, despite the clear amusement in his voice. ā€œTo become the head honcho’s personal teddy bear in his magnificent nest. Truly blessed~ ā€

Lucifer snorted, lips twitching up in a poorly concealed smile. He barely even tried to hide how much he was enjoying this ridiculous, over-the-top banter.

ā€œIs this how you treat the mother of your children, Mr. Radio Demon? Shame on you!ā€

ā€œIā€”ā€

Before Alastor could even begin processing that absolute nonsense, Lucifer had already turned his head and called out in a sing-song voice, ā€œAle, Lue, your Papa seems to need some clawing~ā€

Oh, how satisfying. The two fluffy enforcers wasted no time. Abandoning their breakfast bowls, Ale, the little red menace, leaped from his perch and landed squarely onto Alastor’s chest, while Lue, with their uncanny sense of dramatics, simply flickered into existence directly on the demon’s face.

Lucifer, feeling particularly pleased with himself, laughed—a delighted, genuine laugh that sent the table into another fit of amusement.

Alastor, meanwhile, grumbled through the flurry of paws and claws. ā€œWould you—ugh—at least pretend to discipline them?ā€

Lucifer only grinned wider, resting his chin on his palm as he watched the chaos unfold. Husk tossed another piece of popcorn into his mouth, barely holding back a chuckle.ā€œNah, this is parenting done right. Wasn’t it you who taught them to always be up for mischief~?ā€

Lilith, never one to miss a teasing opportunity, leaned forward with a smirk. ā€œSince when are you their ā€˜mother,’ huh? I thought you were the ā€˜dad’~?ā€

Lucifer snickered, a mischievous glint sparking in his crimson eyes. ā€œI mean, I made them exist. Can’t I call dibs on being their mother while still wanting to be called Dad~?ā€

ā€œI suppose you always have a soft spot for mothers.ā€

ā€œWell, they are lovely, magnificent beings~!ā€

Lilith shook her head, letting Lucifer revel in the playful atmosphere, allowing him to soak in the joy of it.

And for a while, he did.

The conversation carried on, lively and effortless. Laughter rang out in bursts, with the occasional squabble flaring up between Angel’s side and Alastor—sometimes featuring Emily. The room was alight with noise, with warmth, with life .

But of course, it was short-lived for him. Because, naturally, it wasn’t as if he hadn’t been anticipating this.

Pain.

It struck swift and deep—sharp as a blade, sinking into his abdomen with cruel precision.

Lucifer didn’t flinch. He didn’t. But his laughter—so rich and easy just moments ago—cut short. The last remnants of his chuckle curled into something quieter, more breathy, as if he’d suddenly found the joke just a little less funny.

No one seemed to notice at first.

He still had a smirk on his face. Still looked relaxed. But there was something just slightly off. The way his fingers, once idly toying with his fork, now pressed against the table, his grip subtly tightening. The way his shoulders—previously loose, fluid with amusement—held just a bit more tension.

The table was still laughing, still talking, still bickering with glee, but Lilith—sharp-eyed as ever—had paused. Her gaze flickered toward him, just for a second.

Lucifer knew. Of course he knew.

So he forced himself to move. Forced his expression to hold, forced the ghost of a chuckle out of his throat, as if he was still entertained, still engaged—

And maybe he was, for a second longer. Maybe it would have worked.

But then the pain twisted, cruel and unrelenting, and the smirk faltered. Not completely—just enough. The teasing light in his eyes dimmed ever so slightly, the barest hint of a grimace flickering at the edge of his mouth before he caught it.

Still, Lilith saw.

Her fingers tapped against her wine glass, but she didn’t say anything. Lucifer wasn’t sure if that was some sort of signal, but the next thing he knew, Alastor’s tendrils were wrapped around him almost protectively—hidden from the others by the table—while the demon himself remained effortlessly engaged in conversation with Emilia.

Lucifer exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders as if adjusting his posture— casual, effortless, normal —before picking up his fork again.

The noise of the room swirled around him. The laughter, the conversations, the playful bickering.

He wasn’t going to ruin this.

So he breathed through it.

.

.

.

At first, no one thought much of it.

Lucifer had always been one to weave in and out of conversations, his attention sharp when he chose to engage and distant when he retreated into his own mind—especially when he was exchanging quiet words with Alastor. It wasn’t unusual for him to let the others fill the space while he observed, the ever-watchful King.

But this?

This was different.

He wasn’t just lost in thought. He was stuck.

Emily noticed it first. She let it slide for a moment, assuming he’d snap out of it, but when he didn’t—when his expression only grew more vacant, his eyes dulling—concern tightened in her chest.

ā€œDad?ā€ she called softly, her usual bright energy dimming. ā€œYou alright?ā€

No response.

Lucifer’s eyes remained locked onto his plate, his fork limp in his grasp. He was still chewing, long past the point of tasting anything. His posture hadn’t shifted, but there was something wrong in the stillness of him—like a machine left running with no function, humming quietly as it burned itself out.

Alastor’s gaze flickered toward him.

ā€œLuce?ā€ His voice dropped a touch lower, softer.

Still, nothing.

A slow, creeping alarm coiled in Alastor’s chest. Keeping his expression pleasant, he reached out through their shared mind link.

"’Mon ange, are you there? Mon amour, are you okay?’"

Silence.

For a moment, there was nothing—no response, no flicker of acknowledgment. And then, just as Alastor was about to press harder, a single word curled through the bond.

ā€œā€˜ā€¦Pain.ā€™ā€

No elaboration. No request for help. Just trust.

Alastor inhaled quietly through his nose, his crimson eyes narrowing slightly. Right. He wants to handle this discreetly.

Fine. He could do that.

He leaned back in his chair, feigning ease as he let out a soft chuckle. ā€œOh, pay no mind to him,ā€ he drawled smoothly, waving a hand in Lucifer’s direction. ā€œHe gets like this when he’s thinking—seems like another one of his little ideas has taken root, and now he’s off in his own world~!ā€

Emily hesitated, her lips pressing together. ā€œButā€”ā€

ā€œOh, again with one of these, hmm?ā€

Lilith effortlessly slipped into the conversation, smoothly picking up Alastor’s cue, her voice lilting with amusement as she swirled her drink.

ā€œOne of these? ā€ Baxter echoed, raising a brow.

ā€œWhy, yes,ā€ Lilith mused, exhaling with a knowing smile. ā€œIt’s happened before. Nothing new.ā€ She took a slow sip before continuing, her tone perfectly casual. ā€œUsually, he wouldn’t let it happen in public, but, well… given the topic of today’s meeting? Frankly, I’m not surprised.ā€

She let the words hang in the air just long enough.

A shift rippled through the table.

Understanding.

Oh.

Of course. Stress. That made sense. Whatever meeting Lucifer had alluded to earlier—the one he had already warned might cause another quake —clearly, it was enough to pull even him into a rare moment of silent contemplation.

Angel let out an exaggerated groan, throwing his arms up dramatically. ā€œAwww, man! And here I still had so much shit to tease him about! Guess he’s in work mode already, huh?ā€

Lilith chuckled, a sly smile playing at her lips. ā€œGive him some slack, darling~ā€ she purred. ā€œEven the Magnificent Devil needs space sometimes.ā€

That earned a few snickers and nods of agreement, the conversation naturally drifting elsewhere, the tension successfully diffused.

But while the rest of the table moved on, two people did not.

Lilith stole a glance at Alastor.Ā 

Alastor met her gaze.

They didn’t need words. They knew the truth. Lucifer wasn’t thinking. He was enduring. And if he wasn’t speaking on it, it meant he didn’t want anyone knowing.

So they lied for him.

.

.

.

The edges of Lucifer’s awareness crept back in, slow and sluggish, like waking from a fever dream. The heavy fog of pain, sharp and relentless before, had finally begun to ebb—still there, still lingering, but no longer suffocating. He swallowed, his throat dry, shivering slightly as the cold sweat on his skin registered at last.

Voices drifted around him, conversations continuing without his input. Breakfast was winding down, plates emptying, chatter thinning as the residents finished their meals. It was almost over.

And finally, finally, he could focus again.

A rough voice was the first to acknowledge him.

ā€œOh, welcome back, Your Majesty,ā€ Husk drawled, the usual rasp of his voice laced with something between humor and mild concern. The way he said it—half joking, half serious—told Lucifer everything.

He had been gone for a while.

Lucifer hummed in response, his voice low, throat thick from disuse. He flexed his fingers slightly, as if testing reality, before exhaling softly through his nose.

Alastor, ever watchful, tilted his head. ā€œAre you alright now, dear?ā€ His tone was light, but his eyes were sharp, focused solely on Lucifer.

Lucifer’s gaze flicked toward his plate—toward the half-eaten omelet roll-up that now felt like lead in his stomach. He blinked once, twice, before letting out a breathy chuckle, feigning a disgusted grimace.

ā€œLost my appetite with that last chew,ā€ he admitted, pushing the plate away with a lazy flick of his fingers. Then, dramatically, he pulled a face. ā€œGetting stuck in a trance while chewing is an awful experience, by the way. Wouldn’t recommend it.ā€

Crymini sweatdropped. ā€œI mean… considering you’ve been chewing for, like, almost half an hour —yeah. Makes sense.ā€

That earned a few quiet snickers from the table, though the underlying concern hadn’t fully faded.

Emily, still watching him closely, frowned. ā€œYou sure you’re okay now? You look kinda ashen.ā€ Her brows knit together. ā€œAnd you’re, uh… cold sweating.ā€

Lucifer blinked at her, then exhaled softly. ā€œWellā€”ā€ He parted his lips as if to answer, only to pause, letting the moment stretch just long enough to make them expect an actual explanation.

Then, with a casual flick of his wrist, he smirked. ā€œYou know what? No. I’ll spare you all the gruesome details.ā€

Angel, ever the instigator, snorted. ā€œYeah, that doesn’t sound comforting at all,ā€ he deadpanned, the sarcasm practically dripping.

Lucifer simply chuckled, his amusement low and warm despite the exhaustion weighing down his limbs. With an air of finality, he nudged his plate further away, making no attempt to continue eating.

Husk, watching him carefully, hummed. ā€œY’look like you need a drink, Your Majesty.ā€ It wasn’t exactly a suggestion—more like an observation, a casual remark laced with an unspoken offer.

Lucifer raised a hand, waving it off. ā€œLaying off alcohol for now.ā€ A brief pause, then, with a wry smile, he added, ā€œ Maybe for a while.ā€

That earned a few raised eyebrows.

ā€œFor the sake of everyone,ā€ he finished lightly, amusement curling at the edges of his words.

Husk blinked before letting out a short chuckle, shaking his head. ā€œThat bad, huh?ā€

ā€œDouble the shot—it’s worse than you think, husker.ā€ Lucifer said with a thin smile.

ā€œAnyhow.ā€ Lucifer reached out, tapping at the tendrils still securely wrapped around his body. ā€œThink I need to go now—gonna write some things down. Al, meet me once you’re done with breakfast?ā€

Alastor didn’t blink, his gaze sharp but unreadable. He tilted his head ever so slightly before releasing his hold. ā€œOf course.ā€

ā€œSweet.ā€ Lucifer shifted in his seat, pushing himself up with slow, deliberate movements. His smile remained perfectly in place, though his muscles protested against him. ā€œSorry, Emily, I’m heading back now. Enjoy your day~! You guys too!ā€

Emily blinked but nodded, though there was a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes. Alastor, too, watched closely as Lucifer turned away, taking steady steps toward the door.

Lucifer should have warped. That’s what Alastor expected. A flick of his wrist, a crackle of magic, and he’d be gone. Or, he could very well just portalled away, couldn’t he?

But, no. He walked, instead.

And Alastor narrowed his eyes.

He didn’t question it aloud. Not yet. He’d ask him later. For now, he would watch and pace down, leaving along with whoever finished their breakfast first to avoid drawing too much attention to himself.

The table waved the ever-smiling King away, oblivious to the fact that Lucifer wouldn’t reach his destination.

Ā 

Chapter 9: What Ifs

Chapter Text

Alastor left breakfast just as Crymini and Emberlynn rose from their seats, deciding to take their leave. He had no particular reason for haste—Lucifer had asked him to meet after breakfast, so naturally, he wrapped himself in shadows and shifted directly to the Apple Tower.

But Lucifer was not there.

His sharp eyes swept the room as he materialized, his grin unwavering yet noticeably still. No trace of movement, no lingering presence, not even the faintest shift of energy that always accompanied Lucifer, like embers still warm in a fireplace.

ā€œHe’s not here?ā€

ā€œā€˜Nope! Did not find!ā€™ā€

The response came in a chirp from one of his shadowy minions, fluttering back from its search.

Alastor remained motionless for a beat, fingers flexing absently at his sides. That was odd. No, that was more than odd.

When he had first arrived, he had assumed Lucifer had simply not returned to the tower yet. But the more places he checked, the more apparent it became that Lucifer had seemingly vanished without a whisper of his usual presence.

He had already sent his minions to scour the obvious locations—his partner’s bedroom, his study, even his private workshop—but every report returned the same: No sign of him.

A frown tugged at the edges of his ever-present grin.

ā€˜Did he mean to meet at the castle instead?’

The thought was logical enough. Perhaps Lucifer had intended to meet in his royal quarters rather than the Apple Tower. But something about that assumption did not sit well with him.

Alastor extended his senses outward, stretching his shadows to their full reach, testing the air.

Lucifer wasn’t at the castle.

Lucifer wasn’t anywhere.

That was not normal.

Lucifer never disappeared entirely. Even when he wanted to be left alone, even when he wished to be difficult, his presence remained woven into the very fabric of Hell itself.

No matter how well he hid, there was always something left behind.

A trail of magic. A smoldering ember of his existence.

But now?

Now there was nothing .

Alastor inhaled slowly through his nose. Interesting. Concerning, certainly, but interesting nonetheless.

ā€˜Did he visit one of the Sins?’

It was possible, albeit improbable. Lucifer had his way of slipping off to handle business with his subordinates, but he never did so without leaving some indication of his whereabouts. The idea of him simply vanishing —without even a whisper of warning—was... unsettling .

Still, kidnapping was out of the question. If something as catastrophic as Lucifer being forcibly taken had occurred, the very foundations of Hell itself would be shaking. The Devil was intrinsically tied to his domain; his distress would not go unnoticed.

And yet, there was no disturbance .

So.

Since no grand calamity had unfolded, it was safe to assume Lucifer was… mostly fine.

For now.

Alastor was still debating his next course of action when another disturbance snapped his attention elsewhere.

A sharp pull .

Not from Lucifer.

Crymini.

His connection to her—through their little deal—flared, the telltale pang of pain twisting through the bond. She was either severely injured, or actively harming herself.

A sharp exhale left him, crimson eyes flickering.

A choice.

He could ignore it and focus on Lucifer. Or he could investigate—trusting that the Devil was more than capable of handling himself.

After all, if someone had dared lay a hand on Crymini while she was under his protection—well, that would be a very interesting problem to solve. That girl was an asset.

And, well, he could just take care of whatever bullshit this was with a quick wrap-up before getting back to the far more pressing task of finding his ā€˜missing’ angel.

The decision was made in an instant.

Alastor stepped through shadows.

And the sight that greeted him was not what he expected.

Crymini was hunched over, her claws digging into her own left arm.

Fresh, crimson streaks marred her pale skin, beads of blood welling up from the self-inflicted wounds. Her ears flicked up at the sound of his arrival, her breath hitching slightly, but she froze.

For a split second, Alastor simply stared.

A flicker of something cold crept up his spine. It wasn’t often that he was caught off guard.

But this—this was not the work of an enemy.Ā 

His expression remained fixed in its usual grin, but something in his gaze darkened, sharpened with the weight of unspoken questions.

What in the hell was she doing?

His mouth parted, a sharp, honeyed demand already forming—ready to sweetly inquire what, exactly, she thought she was doing—

A hand yanked his arm backward.

Alastor’s instincts flared .

His shadows snapped forward, striking without hesitation — Blocked.

His magic rebounded against an unseen force, parried before it could fully lash out.

His eyes flickered toward the culprit, his grin twitching at the edges.

Emberlynn.

Another Overlord. His junior , in a way.

She was staring at him with an urgency that immediately put him on edge.

Her voice was hushed but firm. ā€œOver here, Mr. Radio Demon, sir. Hurry…!ā€

His fingers twitched, his grin faltering for just a fraction of a second. ā€œHurry where ?ā€

But before he could demand an explanation, Crymini shoved him forward.

ā€œJust follow her already…!ā€ she pleaded, her voice taut with something bordering on desperation.

And that was concerning.

Alastor’s eyes narrowed. How dare she—his instinct as an Overlord urged him to punish her for such audacity. But something in both of their movements halted him from lashing out. The rapid pace, the lack of clarity, the creeping sensation that something had slipped past him—something important. Like something dangerous yet secretive was happening.Ā 

But, honestly , what could even be happening without him knowing?

The hotel was his domain. His turf . If there were any danger lurking within it, he would have known.

And yet, here he was. Being dragged along like some clueless fool .

A low hum vibrated in the back of his throat, but he relented, if only to satiate his growing curiosity.

As they moved, his eyes flickered sharply to every shadow, every flicker of movement in the halls. No disturbances. No signs of immediate conflict.

So why did it feel like something was terribly wrong?

They weren’t heading for the lift.

No—

A sudden turn—

Not to any of the offices. Not to one of the hotelroom. Instead…

ā€˜The janitor’s closet?’

Narrow. Quiet. Tucked away near the lift.

ā€œWhat in all hell are youā€”ā€

The words cut off, strangled before they could fully form as Alastor’s gaze landed on the figure curled up inside the small, dim space.

Lucifer.

His partner, his ever-composed, untouchable Lucifer, was huddled in on himself, his arms wrapped tight around his middle, fingers digging into the fabric of his coat as though bracing against an invisible force. His whole body trembled with the effort to move—yet failed. He looked barely conscious, his breathing ragged and uneven, like each inhale was a war against his own body.

The sight was so wrong, so utterly at odds with what Lucifer was supposed to be—worse than yesterday. The King looked like he had just survived a war and returned battered and worn. It was such an absurd thing to witness—let alone seeing him surrounded by a dirty stash of janitor appliances—that Alastor couldn’t even react with alarm at first. His mind rejected the image entirely, grasping for any explanation that could make this something—anything—other than what it seemed.

But there was no alternative.

Without wasting another breath, he stepped forward, crouching down, the sharp edges of his ever-present grin dulling slightly. His crimson eyes gleamed in the dim light, scanning over Lucifer’s form with a quiet, calculating intensity.

ā€œLucifer.ā€ His voice, usually laced with playful malice or smug amusement, was uncharacteristically low and measured. ā€œWhy are you here? What in Hell’s name is happening?ā€

ā€œā€¦Al?ā€

The weakened figure looked like he wanted to answer—his lips parted slightly, a flicker of something in his eyes—but no more words came. Only a faint, pained whimper escaped him, a barely-there sound that sent a bolt of something unpleasant through Alastor’s chest.

Lucifer shifted slightly, trying to prop himself up, but the movement cost him. His entire frame shuddered, breath coming in short, labored gasps—he would have nearly collapsed again had Alastor not been holding him up.

The silence was broken by Emberlynn, her tone hurried yet careful, as though she already anticipated Alastor turning to her for answers.

ā€œFirst of all, before you take him anywhere—we couldn’t move him much, so maybe you shouldn’t either? Or, um, be careful???ā€ She exhaled sharply, rubbing the back of her neck when she earned a sharp, pointed look from the red-clad demon—one that clearly demanded she elaborate immediately.

ā€œHe told us any magic interference felt bad on him, so I can’t even lift him with my power. But moving him manually? Yeah… Not exactly easy, given our, um, height differences?ā€

ā€œAnd lack of muscle strength,ā€ Crymini added dryly, crossing her arms.

ā€œYeah, that too.ā€ Emberlynn agreed sheepishly before quickly continuing, ā€œAs to how things came to be—well, um, we were just on our way back to our rooms when we found him near the crew’s lift. He was against the wall, crouched low, trying to keep moving butā€¦ā€ She gestured vaguely at Lucifer’s current state. ā€œWell, uh, yeah. This happened.ā€

A broken chuckle escaped the devil’s lips. ā€œ...S-Still alive~ā€

A joke that might have landed better if he didn’t look like a stiff breeze could knock him out cold.Ā 

Everyone promptly ignored him.

Crymini’s tail flicked, her ears flattening against her head. ā€œWe tried to help him to the tower, walking, since he refused to portal. Wouldn’t let Emberlynn make one. Probably because of the magic thingy he mentioned before.ā€

Alastor’s eyes flickered with something unreadable.

ā€œHe was insistent on it,ā€ Emberlynn confirmed in a hushed yell, her arms flailing slightly in emphasis, as if that alone could convey how stubborn Lucifer had been.

Crymini’s tail twitched anxiously. ā€œBut then, the more we tried to move him, the more he doubled over in pain.ā€

ā€œWe didn’t know what to do, so we thought of calling for Miss Emilia, but, uhā€¦ā€ Emberlynn hesitated, glancing briefly at the cramped janitor closet walls around them. ā€œHis Majesty told us he couldn’t be seen by others. And… this was the nearest hiding spot.ā€

Alastor let out a slow, even breath through his nose, as if weighing his next actions carefully.

ā€œHe said it would pass,ā€ Crymini murmured, though she and Emberlynn exchanged a look—one that made it painfully clear they weren’t convinced.

So, calling Alastor had been the next best option.

ā€œBut my phone is busted,ā€ Emberlynn grumbled in frustration. Not only could she no longer use it to jot things down, but now, when it actually mattered, she couldn’t even call for help properly.

ā€œYeah, well, anyhow,ā€ she went on, exasperated, ā€œsomehow Crymini told me she had a way to summon you? And then, uh… she just started clawing herself.ā€

Crymini shot her an unimpressed look. ā€œHey, what works, works. Also, I didn’t question how you can just casually make portals.ā€

That made Emberlynn pause.

Because, well, that was a secret. Supposedly. A secret between her and Lucifer—one that only Alastor and Lilith were privy to.

Portals weren’t just something anyone could whip up. Even Overlords didn’t have that kind of unchecked access—unless Lucifer himself had explicitly authorized it.

A beat of silence passed between them.

ā€œā€¦Right,ā€ Emberlynn finally muttered, waving a hand dismissively. ā€œMaybe we don’t dig into each other’s business, then?ā€

ā€œAgreed.ā€

Clearing her throat, Emberlynn’s gaze flicked back to Lucifer—who was now barely upright, his body shifting almost imperceptibly toward Alastor. His expression was twisted in poorly restrained agony, his brows furrowing slightly, his breathing still uneven. His fingers clenched weakly at his coat, his usual poise crumbling under the weight of whatever was wracking through him.

ā€œHe definitely needs help, soā€¦ā€ Emberlynn said, her voice quieter now. ā€œAnything else we should do?ā€

Alastor didn’t answer immediately.

He simply reached out, his movements eerily steady, and carefully pulled Lucifer into his arms.

There was no hesitation, no unnecessary theatrics—just a quiet, decisive action. His arms wrapped around Lucifer’s trembling frame with a firm yet deliberate gentleness, his grip secure, calculated. There was no trace of mockery, no playfulness in his expression.

ā€œYou’ve helped enough,ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice deceptively light yet carrying an undeniable firmness that left no room for argument.Ā 

ā€œNow, if you truly value your lives, you’ll do exactly as I say and keep this information to yourselves.ā€ His grin remained, sharp as ever, but his eyes gleamed with something far more dangerous. Not a whisper, not a hint, not even a stray thought that might slip out.ā€

The two girls frantically nodded, their breath catching under the weight of his warning.

ā€œGood,ā€ he drawled. Then, with a tone far too casual for comfort, he added, ā€œNow, run along. I’ll deal with you both later.ā€

No further encouragement was needed. Without hesitation, the two sinners bolted, nearly tripping over themselves in their haste to put as much distance as possible between them and the looming wrath of the Radio Demon.

With their departure, the shadows at Alastor’s feet curled and coiled like living tendrils, preparing to whisk both him and his partner away to safety—

Only to be stopped in an instant.

A black-clawed hand latched onto his wrist, grip startlingly tight despite the obvious tremor that ran through it.

Alastor’s crimson gaze snapped downward.

Lucifer’s voice, hoarse yet unwavering, barely made it past his lips.

ā€œDon’t.ā€

Alastor frowned. ā€œLuciferā€”ā€

ā€œI… can’t.ā€ Lucifer swallowed hard, fighting back nausea on top of everything else, though he still managed a small smile. ā€œBy foot—well… hooves~ā€

Even as his body trembled, even as pain visibly wracked his form, his grip did not loosen. His nails dug in just enough to make his point crystal clear.

For the briefest fraction of a second, Alastor’s amusement flickered at the joke, a small crack in his ever-present facade. But it was gone as quickly as it came, replaced by a quiet chuckle.

ā€œā€¦Well. That’s certainly inconvenient.ā€

He adjusted his hold on Lucifer, shifting his weight in a way that allowed him to move without worsening his suffering.

Lucifer, despite everything, let out a pained, breathy laugh.

ā€œā€˜...This whole fucking experience is inconvenient.ā€™ā€ He exhaled shakily, his voice barely above a whisper. ā€œā€˜And it’s all your fault, by the way.ā€™ā€

ā€œIs it now, mon ange?ā€ Alastor’s lips curled into something far softer than his usual grin.

ā€œā€˜Yep. One hundred percent. but— fuck , discussion later… p-pain.ā€™ā€ Lucifer curled in on himself slightly, his entire body tense as another sharp pang of agony cut through him.

Alastor hummed, glancing down at the fragile yet stubborn being in his arms. ā€œJust try to relax your muscles, mon amour. Tensing will only make it worse.ā€ His voice took on an almost teasing lilt. ā€œPerhaps a warm bath will help? Or hot, if you prefer? I’d be more than happy to prepare one.ā€

Lucifer blinked up at him, his weary eyes searching his face for a moment before murmuring, ā€œā€˜Warm. Not hot.ā€™ā€ He hesitated, looking away briefly, then, quieter still, added, ā€œā€˜And… um… do you mind… joining to bath?ā€™ā€

Alastor’s steps didn’t falter, but his brow lifted in mild surprise as he peered down at his angel. Lucifer, for all his usual grace and poise, looked utterly exhausted, peeking up at him like a worn-out kitten seeking comfort.

ā€œ...Can’t?ā€ Lucifer mumbled again, a hint of uncertainty creeping into his voice.

Alastor pursed his lips as if weighing the request.

Lucifer, catching the expression, felt his chest fall slightly, but ready to accept. ā€œā€˜...It’sā€”ā€™ā€

ā€œOkay,ā€ Alastor cut him off smoothly. ā€œAlright, mon cher. I suppose that’s a suitable punishment for losing our bet, hmm~?ā€

Lucifer blinked, his pain-clouded mind taking a second to process—until yesterday’s silly little bet came rushing back to him. Even through his discomfort, he let out a soft chuckle.

ā€œY-Yes, exactly~ā€

Alastor didn’t press further. He merely smiled back, his grip steady and secure, carefully adjusting his hold as he carried Lucifer with an unnerving ease. He made each step deliberate, each movement fluid, ensuring his partner wouldn’t be jostled unnecessarily.

On their way, Alastor noticed that Lucifer’s consciousness wavered, his eyelids fluttering as he drifted in and out, still caught in the loop of pain. Each time he stirred, his body tensed against Alastor’s hold, but his grip on the demon never once loosened.

And so, without another word, Alastor carried him onward.

Once arrived, Alastor worked with meticulous care, his movements uncharacteristically slow as he eased Lucifer out of his tattered garments. The usual ease with which the angel carried himself was gone, his limbs heavy, his breath shallow. Every shift of fabric against his skin made him tense, not in embarrassment, but in that barely restrained, pained flinch that Alastor took careful note of.

Lucifer’s stomach, the source of his current torment, protested every motion. The sensation was relentless—like a cruel, unseen hand twisting his insides in slow, deliberate knots. Every breath sent a fresh wave of discomfort rolling through him, dull yet persistent, a gnawing, wicked ache that refused to ease.

Alastor made sure to move him as gently as possible, fingers lingering for brief moments at Lucifer’s waist, his arms, his shoulders, gauging every tremor before continuing. There was no teasing remark, no cheeky quip—just quiet, practiced hands, undressing him layer by layer until there was nothing left but the cold air against his freezing skin.

ā€œAlmost done, mon cher,ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice lower than usual, careful.

Lucifer, standing unsteady with his hands braced on Alastor’s shoulders for balance, swallowed. He barely had the energy to respond beyond a slow blink, but he didn’t push Alastor away. He let him work, let him be careful, let himself be guided.

The bath, already drawn and steaming, awaited them. Whispie had prepared it exactly as Lucifer asked— warm , not hot.

Alastor shifted his grip, one arm slipping beneath Lucifer’s knees, the other supporting his back as he carefully lifted him. There was a moment where Lucifer tensed again, a sharp inhale as his stomach clenched cruelly in response to the change in position. His nails dug into Alastor’s shoulder out of reflex, needing something solid to hold onto as another wave of discomfort coiled through his gut.

Alastor felt it, of course, but he didn’t comment. Instead, he lowered Lucifer into the bath, inch by inch, his hands still steady beneath him until the water had fully cradled his aching form.

The first touch of warmth against his skin sent a rush of sensation through Lucifer’s body.

It was… overwhelming.

Not painful, but not immediately soothing either. Just—so much. Heat spread across his muscles, seeping into his skin, unraveling the knots in slow, deliberate pulses. His stomach, twisted and miserable, clenched in protest, then slowly—so slowly—began to ease, just slightly.

A shaky breath slipped past his lips, and for the first time since Alastor had touched him, his grip on him finally loosened.

Lucifer exhaled, head tipping back slightly as he sank into the warmth. The ache was still there, but the water dulled it into something more bearable.

Alastor watched him carefully before stepping back, giving Lucifer a moment to adjust. And then, without any of the same delicate ceremony he had used for Lucifer, Alastor shed his own clothing in an instant—his magic making quick work of it, leaving only his boxers in place.

He moved without hesitation, slipping into the bath behind Lucifer rather than facing him directly.

Not that he was embarrassed… or, well, he assured himself it wasn’t that . Definitely not.

But hey, he was still fighting himself on this a little, and this was the best compromise he could manage.

He slid in close, pressing in gently—not enough to overwhelm, just enough for Lucifer to feel him. A quiet, steady presence. A back hug, warm and deliberate.

ā€œI’m here, mon cher.ā€

Alastor pressed a reverent kiss to his angel’s shoulder, lingering just enough to let the warmth of it sink in.

A quiet hum left Lucifer’s throat—not quite a sigh, but something close to it—as he instinctively leaned back.

No complaint. No sharp remark. No dry quip.

Just— acceptance .

He shifted slightly, allowing Alastor to bear some of his weight, settling against him with an ease neither of them felt the need to acknowledge. His body still ached, his stomach still twisted, but here, surrounded by warmth, with Alastor’s arms loose yet undeniably present around him, it was…

Bearable.

A comfortable silence stretched between them, soft and unhurried. There was no need to fill it.

Alastor, always one for dramatics and chatter, had been remarkably subdued since stepping into the bath with Lucifer in his arms. He recognized that, for now, words were unnecessary—at least, not from him.

So instead, he let his hands speak.

Slow. Careful. Deliberate.

His fingers ghosted over Lucifer’s stomach and shoulder, pressing lightly into the stiff muscles there. A simple massage—nothing too firm, nothing that might pull Lucifer from his fragile calm. Just enough pressure to soothe, to comfort.

ā€œIs this alright, mon amour?ā€

Lucifer hummed a quiet ā€˜yes’.

ā€œā€˜Wouldn’t mind more kisses too, caro~ That’s actually sweet of you.ā€™ā€

Encouraged, Alastor obliged. His fingers continued their slow, practiced kneading, tracing the curve of Lucifer’s shoulders with expertise, while his lips pressed gentle, lingering kisses along the nape of his neck.

Soft. Sweet. Reassuring.

Truly, there was no need to rush.

Though, Sometimes later he switched up a bit—reaching for a nearby towel, Alastor dipped it into the bath, soaking it thoroughly before wringing out the excess water. Without a word, he draped it over Lucifer’s shoulders, ensuring that even what remained above the water’s surface was granted warmth.

Lucifer’s eyes fluttered briefly at the sensation, his body instinctively leaning just a fraction more into Alastor’s embrace. His breathing, though still slightly uneven, was slowing, steadying. The ache in his stomach was still there, but the warmth—both of the bath and of Alastor himself—made it easier to withstand.

Easier to gather his thoughts.

Easier to prepare.

Because while his body sought relief, his mind was sharpening, steeling itself for the inevitable.

The confrontation.

He could not avoid it forever. The pain had delayed things, given him a brief excuse to remain in this suspended moment of quiet indulgence, but the reprieve would not last. He knew that.

And so, he waited.

Waited for his pain to lessen just enough.

Waited for the words to come.

Waited for the moment when the comfortable silence would break—and they would have to face what lay ahead.

Alastor shifted behind him, the movement gentle, careful, as though mindful not to disturb Lucifer’s fragile calm. Then, after a moment, he moved to reach for the faucet, intending to add more hot water to counter the cooling bath.

Before he could, Lucifer’s hand shot out, fingers wrapping loosely around his wrist. A silent shake of the head.

No.

Alastor stilled, crimson eyes flickering down to where Lucifer’s hand rested against his skin. Then, slowly, he let his arm lower back into the water, settling once more.

A beat passed.

Then—

"Al?"

Lucifer’s voice was softer than usual—careful, but not hesitant in a way that suggested uncertainty. No, this was something else. Something more fragile.

Alastor remained quiet for a moment, then hummed lightly in response, his tone as easy as ever.

"Yes, mon ange?"

Lucifer swallowed, steeling himself.

"Hypothetically speaking."

That got Alastor’s attention. His gaze sharpened, though his posture remained relaxed, waiting—curious—to see where Lucifer would take this.

"Hypothetically speaking," Lucifer repeated, quieter this time. His eyes flickered toward Alastor but quickly darted away again. His fingers curled slightly, pressing into his lap. "Wait—actually, let me reel back a bit. Ahem." He cleared his throat before continuing. "So, you know… after yesterday’s talk, I had a dream."

"A dream, mon roi?"

Lucifer offered a small smile, nodding slowly.

"For once, not a nightmare, haha~ But anyway—"

He carefully turned his body to face Alastor properly, though the movement made his head spin for a moment. He swayed slightly before steadying himself once more.

ā€œEasy, there.ā€ Alastor chuckled softly. "You were saying?"

He knew there was nothing particularly amusing about this situation, but there was something oddly endearing—if not a little exasperating—about how Lucifer insisted on continuing, determined to talk about a dream when he was clearly one flickering light away from passing out again.

Still, Alastor supposed this was a good sign. Lucifer’s sense of humor was intact, and frankly, that was one of the best indicators of his well-being.

For now, he simply agreed to listen.

"Yeah. So, hmm, influenced by yesterday’s talk, I had a bizarre dream about… children."

"Children?"

"Ours, to be exact." Lucifer added carefully, as if gauging Alastor’s reaction.

Quite adorable, actually—and a little pitiable. Lucifer always got this anxious when discussing something too close to home. That alone prompted Alastor to make a mental note: tread carefully.Ā 

He was clearly being assessed for something.

"Is that so?" Alastor tilted his head, a playful glint in his crimson eyes. "You mean Ale and Lue? Or Charlie and Emilia?"

Lucifer shook his head. "No. Our twins. Biological, judging by their appearance and power. Two toddlers—a boy and a girl."

Alastor’s grin widened. "Well, that’s interesting. What did they do? I hope some mischief, given their toddler age." His voice was laced with mirth.

But Lucifer only tilted his head slightly, watching him. "I thought you hated children?"

Alastor gave a nonchalant shrug. "They can be quite a handful. I prefer older children—especially ones with exceptional intellect. But hate? That’s a strong word. They’re… tolerable creatures."

Lucifer chuckled, leaning into the palm that cradled his face. "If you tolerate them as much as you tolerate me, I suppose I have no complaints then."

"Hmm hmm."

Lucifer tried not to let his relief show too obviously just yet.

"Well," he continued, voice softening, "they—and you, actually—ambushed me with breakfast in bed. Apparently, I was sick or something. It was a bit confusing at first, because the nausea and soreness matched what I’m feeling right now. But to be fair, I didn’t dream for long."

ā€œAt least your little night-tale was kind for once.ā€ Alastor chuckled, his voice light, teasing.

Lucifer huffed out something that almost passed as a laugh, but it lacked the usual sharpness. ā€œDefine kind.ā€ His fingers twitched slightly against the water’s surface. He wasn’t looking at Alastor anymore.

Alastor’s amusement softened just a fraction. ā€œHm? Did it disturb you instead?ā€

ā€œWell, no. Err… maybe.ā€

ā€œYes?ā€ Alastor arched a brow. This didn’t sound like Lucifer. This hesitation. But he didn’t press—just let his partner pace himself, waiting.

Lucifer swallowed, the movement visibly strained. Then, barely above a whisperā€”ā€œWhat if… what if that dream wasn’t just a dream?ā€

Alastor blinked. ā€œWhat?ā€

Lucifer flinched as if he had been struck. His entire body jerked, muscles tensing with the kind of fear Alastor was not used to seeing from him. Not like this. Not so raw.

Alastor moved instantly. The usual sharpness in his gaze dulled, replaced by something far steadier, something softer. ā€œWait.ā€

He reached for Lucifer, hands careful as they guided him to lean back against his chest. The movement was slow, deliberate—not minding the position if it meant keeping Lucifer upright, keeping him safe. His devil already looked far too pale, far too shaken.

ā€œI’m okay with the thought of a child—of children.ā€ Alastor’s voice held none of his previous incredulity. Only warmth. ā€œTwins, siblings… mon amour, I’d be happy, actually.ā€

Lucifer let out a breath—something caught between a scoff and a relieved laugh. It didn’t last long, but it was something.

Alastor continued, his thumb brushing slow, absent-minded circles against Lucifer’s knuckles. ā€œWe have Ale and Lue. We have our Little Stars. Or perhaps, if you wished, we could adopt. We could raise a little demonling of our own, if that’s something you wanted.ā€ A brief pause. Then, gently, ā€œBut first—won’t you explain exactly what you’re referring to, mon cher? Slowly, does it.ā€

Lucifer’s shoulders loosened just a fraction. A small weight lifted—Alastor wasn’t dismissing the idea. He wasn’t scoffing or getting angry. That was one hurdle passed.

Now for the harder part.

He exhaled shakily, steadying himself. ā€œI checked myself more closely this morning. After the dream.ā€

Alastor stayed silent, listening.

ā€œAnd I—I noticed that I’ve gained weight.ā€ Lucifer swallowed again, fingers tightening against Alastor’s hand. ā€œI already told you—I don’t do that, right? I’ve tried. I’ve always failed. But this time… it happened.ā€

His fingers twitched, resting against one of Alastor’s still cradling his face. His voice frayed at the edges. ā€œAnd also, my belly… It’s slightly swollen when I put that organ back in its place.ā€

He forced a laugh. It was a pathetic sound, something strained and brittle and so unlike him that Alastor’s chest twisted at the sheer fear beneath it.

ā€œMy vessel is acting weird, Al… aha ha ha… b-but like, you’re not thinking I’m crazy, right?ā€

Alastor’s grip tightened slightly—not enough to hurt, just enough to ground. ā€œNo, of course not, mon ange.ā€ His voice was unwavering. ā€œAnd you are an archangel—an angel of creation, as you’ve said yourself. If it’s possible, I wouldn’t be shocked.ā€ He exhaled slowly, deliberately, hoping Lucifer would follow his rhythm. ā€œBreathe, mon cher. Cease your panic with me, Luce.ā€

For a moment, Lucifer did. He shut his eyes and focused on the slow, steady inhales and exhales Alastor provided beside him.

That is—until his mind wouldn’t let him stay still.

More words swirled inside his head, unfair and unrelenting. And he needed to speak them now.

With slightly trembling fingers, he reached one hand to the side, summoning something with a flicker of magic. An object lifted from a drawer, floating into Alastor’s direct line of sight.

A positive test.

Alastor’s eyes widened instantly. He snapped his gaze back to Lucifer, a thousand questions forming in his head—most of which boiled down to: why in all of Hell did you not start with this?

Wasn’t this a surefire answer?

But before he could even voice that thought, Lucifer was already shaking his head.

ā€œIt’s made for demons.ā€ His voice was tight, uneasy. ā€œObviously, I couldn’t get one meant for heavenborns. Even then, honestly… I didn’t expect it to show anything.ā€

Lucifer sucked in a sharp breath. His next words were quieter.

ā€œI was just seeking a comforting validation that I wasn’t . That this was all in my head.ā€ His grip on the test tightened. ā€œSo this… this shocked me too.ā€

He sucked in a sharp breath.Ā 

ā€œI was speculating, since I tested with four more brands,ā€ Lucifer admitted, his voice a strained attempt at composure. ā€œBut everything appeared so fast. Too fast. I didn’t have to wait—not at all… So I don’t know if that means anything. Or if it’s justā€¦ā€ He trailed off, exhaling sharply as he raked a hand through his damp hair. ā€œYou know how drugs in Hell don’t work on me? Maybe there’s something in my anatomy that doesn’t make sense for this thing.ā€

A bitter laugh slipped out before he could stop it. ā€œI don’t even need to go and use the toilet, Al.ā€ His fingers flexed against the bathwater, restless. ā€œI don’t need food. You know that too, right?ā€

Alastor said nothing, only listening. His grip on Lucifer remained firm but not suffocating, a quiet reassurance rather than restraint.

Lucifer exhaled again, and when he spoke, his voice dipped into something quieter. Something more vulnerable.

ā€œI’m planning to ask Gabby to visit,ā€ he confessed. ā€œObviously after the meeting—I don’t need everyone suddenly finding out if it’s a ā€˜yes’.ā€

ā€œIf?ā€ Alastor echoed, his brow furrowing.

Lucifer’s smile was bristled at best, forced and brittle. ā€œI believe it’s still possible this might be pseudocyesis. A false pregnancy.ā€ He let out a shuddering sigh before leaning his forehead against Alastor’s, seeking the smallest grounding touch.

ā€œIt can happen due to a strong desire to be pregnant, extreme fear of becoming pregnant, or past sexual abuse—which I have all three of at the same time~ā€ He tried for a laugh, but it cracked, strained at the edges. ā€œThere are other reasons too, sure, but honestly, I’d rather not collect trauma like they’re some fancy collectibles.ā€

Alastor couldn’t even offer a useful comment. Not even a word of comfort. Instead, he just ran slow, soothing circles against Lucifer’s back, letting him talk at his own pace.

Lucifer took another breath, but it did little to settle the storm brewing in his chest. ā€œYeah, well… about telling Gabby. Given that I… hmm… That I couldn’t tell her exactly why I wanted her to come, who knows if she’ll even get Father’s permission to visit.ā€

His hands curled slightly into fists beneath the water. ā€œEven with her knowledge, this would be the first-ever pregnancy in a high-ranking angel. Who the fuck knows what the real symptoms would be?ā€ His voice trembled, cracking at the seams. ā€œOr—or maybe it’s not a pregnancy at all! Maybe I am going insane~!ā€

The last words came out choked, raw with exhaustion. His frustration threatened to spill over, clawing at his chest.

Alastor remained quiet, absorbing the weight of Lucifer’s turmoil. He let the silence stretch—not out of hesitation, but out of patience. Out of understanding.

Finally, he sighed, shifting closer, lifting a hand to cradle Lucifer’s cheek. His thumb brushed slow, deliberate strokes against his skin. A quiet anchor.

ā€œMon ange.ā€ His voice was softer now. More deliberate. ā€œMay I ask you something?ā€

Lucifer swallowed, instinctively leaning into the touch. ā€œ...What is it?ā€

Alastor hesitated only a second before asking, ā€œDo you not want this child, if they exist?ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched. His fingers trembled as they clutched at Alastor’s wrist, grasping for something solid.

ā€œNo.ā€ His voice wavered, barely holding itself together. ā€œThe opposite.ā€

His throat bobbed with a swallow, but it did nothing to clear the tightness.

ā€œI thinkā€¦ā€ He inhaled shakily. ā€œI might be devastated if… well, if nothing is inside. And there’s already nothing inside, no matter how many times I checked… so… it already doesn’t make sense.ā€

The admission left him breathless. Weak in a way he despised. He tried to regulate his breathing, to will his own body to calm, but no matter how much he inhaled, it felt like he was drowning.

The cold sweat wouldn’t stop.

"Though, there’s also the concern if the child—maybe even children— does exist, caro." He sucked in another unsteady breath, trying to find the words as his vision blurred. "Ale and Lue are permitted to exist, likely because they’re not… well, while sentient, they’re not exactly children despite what we said they are."Ā 

His voice cracked, his throat tightening. "But if we do have this… kid. Or even, kids. If they exist in me, if they're real... Heaven will definitely not stay still with a child made from an angel and a demon."

His trembling worsened. He tried to curl in on himself, pressing a palm over his stomach as though instinctively trying to shield what might be there. His whole body felt like it was locking up.

"And if I’m weakened… Hell will—e-everyone willā€”ā€

"Hey, hey, mon ange, calm down, mon cœur. Nothing's happening just yet, and we still have time to plan, so—"

Lucifer let out a breath, shaky, uneven. His eyes flickered, distant—barely lingering on Alastor before drifting downward. "Al… if it comes down to it… which do I choose?"

His voice was eerily calm, like the question was inevitable. Like it was obvious that something would have to give. His fingers curled weakly against his own stomach, as if grounding himself, but there was no fear for himself in his voice. No hesitation about what his fate might be.

Only the weight of the impossible choice ahead.

Would it be their child? Or their home?

Would there be a Hell left standing if he wasn’t?

Would their child ever take its first breath if he failed?

Alastor froze.

His heart stopped as he heard the words unspoken.

ā€˜W-What…?’

His pupils shrank to pinpricks, darting wildly across Lucifer’s face, searching for—what? Reassurance? A sign that Lucifer was being dramatic, that this was just one of his panic-driven exaggerations? But there was nothing.

Nothing but raw, visceral torment.

Lucifer’s fingers clutched the fabric of Alastor’s shirt so tightly they nearly tore through it. His breath hitched, his body locked in tremors. "You know my light could barely sustain me as is." His voice was a whisper now, unsteady, yet ringing with devastation. "Jumpstarting Charlie’s life when she was just a newborn took almost half of me. She was a daughter of a corrupted angel and a corrupted human . Logic-wise, having a child with you—" He swallowed hard, a broken sob lodging in his throat. "—would be worse than with Lilith."

Alastor’s grip on him tightened, unthinking, desperate. ā€œLuciferā€”ā€

"S-So… what if it comes to that? I’m already repeatedly collapsing right now, Al… What if I’m not strong enough for our child or our home? Must I choose between them? How do I… how do I pick?ā€

His voice cracked, fracturing under the weight of it all. "Can I make either sacrifice? Could we even call this a blessing…?"

And that was it. The dam broke.

Lucifer’s body curled into itself as sobs ripped from him, silent at first, then gasping, as though he couldn't get enough air no matter how hard he tried. He clung to Alastor, his entire frame shaking violently. The room spun. His own thoughts crushed him. He was unraveling, breaking apart at the seams, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

Alastor felt helpless.

He had seen Lucifer wounded, weak, bleeding out, yet still laughing. He had seen him crack under pressure, let himself be burdened by the weight of the world. But this—this was different. This was primal.

Lucifer wasn’t afraid of dying.

He was afraid of failing .

And while Alastor was starting to get accustomed to Lucifer’s lack of self-awareness, especially regarding his own life and vitality, this time was different—this time, Lucifer knew that he wasn’t as indestructible as everyone, including himself, had thought.

Lucifer could die. Yet the fear of helplessness, of failure, lingered thicker than the thought of his own possible death.

That… was disturbing.

The way Lucifer just accepted his fate was disturbing.

Even so, all Alastor could do was hold him through the dread.

ā€œWhat do I do, Al…?ā€

What do they do?

What can they do, actually…?

That demon wasn’t sure.

So all he did was crush Lucifer against him, burying his face into his hair, his own breathing uneven as he rocked them both, whispering— "I'm here. I'm here, mon ange. I'm here." As if saying it enough would make it true. As if it could shield Lucifer from the impossible choice hanging over him.

But Lucifer was already too far gone.

Golden tears burned down his cheeks as his sobs wracked him, his fingers curling weakly into Alastor’s fur before, finally, his body gave in. His light flickered. His consciousness dimmed.

And as he slumped forward, the weight of him falling into Alastor’s arms, the only sound left in the room was Alastor’s own shaky breath.

Horrified.

And entirely, utterly powerless.

Chapter 10: One Thing To Say

Chapter Text

When consciousness slowly returned to him, Lucifer found himself no longer in the bath but in Alastor’s arms, carried with such careful precision it was as though he weighed nothing at all. The world still swayed, but it wasn’t dizziness—it was movement. The rhythmic, steady stride of Alastor as he carried him through the corridors of the Morningstar Castle, heading straight for their royal bedroom.

Lucifer barely had the energy to lift his head, but the realization that they were alone, away from prying eyes, allowed a fraction of tension to ease from his weary frame. Alastor had ensured their privacy, knowing full well they needed it now more than ever.

"Al…?" His voice wobbled, and before he could stop himself, fresh tears welled up again, spilling over as he clung weakly to Alastor’s coat.

His lovely cramps returned… 

Not to a blinding level just yet, but enough to make him feel so fucking done, wanting nothing more than to just lay down and cry—not even a tantrum left in his exhausted vessel.

"Shh... It's okay, mon ange," Alastor murmured, his voice smooth yet heavy with the weight of emotion he, too, carried. His grip on Lucifer tightened just slightly, securing him closer, as though afraid he might slip away. "Everything… it will be okay. I'm sure of it. No need to linger in this tar of anguish, mon Ć©toile. Just… just hold me for now."

Lucifer didn’t hesitate—not even questioning the undertone in Alastor’s voice. To be fair, overwhelmed as he was, he barely wanted to think at all.

ā€˜Goddamnit…. it hurts…’ 

He shifted, wrapping his arms around Alastor’s shoulders, pressing himself closer in a way that almost felt childish. But he needed this—the warmth, the security, the way Alastor carried him as though nothing in existence could tear them apart. He felt small, fragile in a way he rarely allowed himself to be. And yet, he knew… Alastor wouldn’t see him as weak for it. Not anymore.

They must have made quite the sight, he realized faintly. A demon prince—no, King, Literally THE Devil , an archangel of ruin, clinging like a child to the monster carrying him. And yet, given the circumstances, wasn’t that statement painfully, beautifully fitting? If he was carrying life within him, then was Alastor not also, in a way, carrying ā€˜a child’? Ha!

Of course, he’s not referring to his own height. Why would he make a joke about that at all? Like, ever?

The thought almost made him laugh. Almost.

Instead, he whispered, voice barely above a breath, ā€œI'm… tired, Al. Why must we pretend that anything is okay?ā€ He swallowed hard, gripping onto him tighter. ā€œI mean, if I’m not even pregnant… then that’s a whole other problem, isn’t it? If it’s not your fawn, then something is terribly wrong with me. Surely psychosis alone can’t cause this kind of damage? Or… can it?ā€

ā€œMon cher….ā€

ā€œā€”I’m not even sure I can carry two Nephilim if they really are somehow inside of me. Would I be forced to terminate them if they’re proven to be bad for me…? I don’t want that—I’m not even sure I can do that. But damn, I have too much to lose, don’t I—? Logic-wise… I shouldn’t.ā€

ā€œLuce.ā€

ā€œMy life isn’t the only one on my shoulders—I should be thinking of that. If I die, then what happens next? Who holds the weight? Who takes over? What happens to Hell? Would it undone back to Wasteland? Fuck. ā€ His voice trembled, not with fear for himself, but with the quiet horror of leaving behind a world unprepared for the void he would leave. ā€œWhat if this is what The Speaker meant when she said I wouldn’t die in a normal way? None of this is normal…! Is this the scenario she implied to be my end? But then, Iā€”ā€

ā€œLucifer.ā€

The firmness in Alastor’s voice was enough to startle him. He flinched, thoughts halting mid-spiral, blinking up at his lover in surprise.

Alastor’s expression was serious, though not unkind. He held Lucifer’s gaze with an intensity that rooted him in place, refusing to let him slip too far into his own mind.

ā€œMon amour,ā€ Alastor said gently, ā€œfor now, just focus on me. On us.ā€

He finally reached the bed, lowering Lucifer carefully onto the plush sheets. Even then, he did not pull away. His hands remained on Lucifer’s waist, his eyes locked onto the other pair of crimson.

ā€œAndā€”ā€ Alastor’s fingers traced down to rest against his abdomen, a soft smile tugging at his lips. ā€œAll the good thoughts of having this child. Twins, perhaps? How about, for now, we call them Starlight and Stardust? On theme with their big sister, no~?ā€

Lucifer stiffened, another part of that prophetic dream slipping through Alastor’s casual words —his eyes flickering with hesitation. ā€œButā€¦ā€

He didn’t get to finish. Alastor hushed him with a kiss to the crown of his head, warm and reassuring.

ā€œIf they’re not there,ā€ Alastor murmured against his hair, ā€œlike I said, we can adopt. Perhaps an infant. They might not look like either of us, but what does that matter? We can still expand our family, mon cher.ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched as Alastor’s fingers gently wiped away the golden tears still lingering on his cheeks. ā€œI am hurt when you are—remember when I told you that?ā€ he said, quieter this time. ā€œSo let’s try cheering up for now, yes? You’ve had enough stress for a lifetime, mon ange. At this rate, you might pass out again.ā€

Lucifer closed his eyes, trying to inhale deeply, trying to ease the tight knot in his chest. He exhaled slowly, hands unclenching, allowing the tension in his body to ebb—just slightly.

ā€œYesā€¦ā€

Alastor was right. He always was, damn him.

Lucifer was promised immortality, or at least, he should not die so easily. And though the ability to bear life had been torn from him as part of his punishment—one of many injustices cast upon him after his fall—there had been a time, long, long ago, when he had possessed it. When angels of his rank, rare as they were, could create and carry life within them.

It had been a taboo subject, something never spoken of in the Heavens, never acknowledged—but surely, that meant that at least at one point in time, if this were ever to happen, he was meant to survive it?

Although, now that he thought about it, even if this did end up killing him… wasn’t that still a beautiful way to go? He could always make solid preparation from now on.

Not that he would ever dare voice such a thought to Alastor. Not now. Not ever. Honestly, blame his volatile moods for this… Or maybe—could he already blame his maternal instinct?

Instead, he took a slow breath and hesitantly, ā€œThen… umā€¦ā€ Still sniffling, he glanced up, rubbing at his damp eyes.Ā 

ā€œI think I’ll be shifting into my female form, at least my bottom half. I’m not sure if it’s okay for the baby to grow if my uterus is kept ā€˜away.’ The constant shapeshifting actually drains me a lot… and it’s been a bitch of an experience on its own.ā€ He tried for a smirk, though it was weak at best. ā€œI mean, I guess I didn’t even have to tell you that, since you’re not exactly using my dick anyway.ā€

Alastor let out the most theatrical, exasperated eye-roll Lucifer had ever seen.

ā€œHow vulgar, mon roi.ā€

Lucifer snorted, the smallest glint of humor finally creeping into his exhausted expression. ā€œVulgarity is the reason we’re here, aren’t we, leprotta?ā€

Alastor hummed, tilting his head in faux consideration. ā€œAnd I suppose I’m here to take responsibility for it.ā€

ā€œHa! You better be, bitch .ā€ Lucifer’s voice came out with a forced sharpness, a smirk curling on his lips as he wrapped his arms around Alastor’s neck. ā€œOr you're going to be labeled the worst deadbeat dad in all of Hell, and for once, I’d finally be relieved of that title.ā€

He let out a breathy chuckle, but the humor didn’t quite reach his eyes. Then, before he could stop himself, he added, ā€œOr… your dad. ā€

The reaction was immediate.

Alastor’s ever-present grin faltered—just slightly—but his eyes, those deep, endless pools of crimson, darkened into something genuinely dangerous. He didn’t move, didn’t lash out, but the weight of his snarl was unmistakable. A real, guttural sound.

Lucifer knew it was a low blow. He knew it before the curl on Alastor’s lips unraveled— even before the shift in the air around them.

But hey— misery loved company. And at this moment, Lucifer was drowning in it.

He hated it. Hated how Alastor could still suggest optimism, still anchor himself in ridiculous positivity while Lucifer spiraled further and further down into his own personal pit of Hell.

ā€œLuckily for you,ā€ he continued, ignoring the tension he himself had caused, ā€œall you gotta do is take care of me and be a good dad to our children. Just two things—easy, right?ā€

He smiled, but his hands twitched against Alastor’s shoulders, gripping tighter than necessary. What he didn’t say— what he almost said —was how maybe… maybe the first point wasn’t even necessary. A good parent didn’t always mean a good partner. That was something he had learned the hard way.

But no. That was just his own self-deprecating thoughts poisoning him again.

Alastor… He wasn’t going to leave him.

Right?

No. Fuck. He couldn’t.

Though… maybe that’s for the better?

Could Lucifer even survive the alternative after all? No.

Lucifer swallowed down the lump in his throat, forcing himself to stay lighthearted. He licked his lips before speaking again, his tone just barely wavering. ā€œMight be unfair, but… just a reminderā€¦ā€ He bit his lip, then murmured, ā€œYou have a deal with my siblings, Al. S-So you can’t quit me… and I will never forgive you if you left our children. So… um, you must do bothā€¦ā€

Silence.

Lucifer didn’t dare look up at first, too afraid to see whatever expression Alastor might be making. But when the silence stretched too long, when the weight of it pressed down against his shoulders, he risked a glance—

And immediately flinched.

Alastor was staring at him like he had just uttered the most vile, unspeakable blasphemy. His normally bright, amused gaze was wiped clean of mirth, replaced by something cold and unreadable.

Shock. Pure, unfiltered shock.

Lucifer couldn’t breath…

Meanwhile, with Alastor, the very idea of leaving was… beyond unfathomable. It wasn’t just offensive—it was alien. It was absurd. It was š•Øš•£š• š•Ÿš•˜.

Leave? him???

Especially now? When they were possibly about to have children together?

Lucifer—his Lucifer— thought that was even a possibility?

Alastor felt something crack inside of him, something sharp and painful. And then… the realization followed.

Of course.

Of course, Lucifer thought like that. Of course, his broken, battered, fallen angel—his beloved, who had been abandoned, punished, and betrayed time and time again—would convince himself that he was not worthy of an ounce of care, let alone love.

Of course, he’d see himself as even lesser than how he was before.

That demon could see it clearly now.

He could see how deeply this was eating at Lucifer, how corrupting the thought of being left behind must be for him—especially in the face of something so completely out of his control, something that could change him in ways he couldn’t predict.

With death also on the table—a blemish to his claim of immortality, the very one thing Lucifer had always prided himself on—on top of his already dwindling power that only seemed to ebb away as time passed, of course, his beloved couldn’t see anything else of ā€˜positive’ value in him.

Alastor understood now.

He understood why Lucifer had been cruel enough to bring up his ā€˜sorry excuse of a sperm donor’ just moments ago. Why he lashed out so quickly, why he twisted the knife in places he knew would hurt.

He realized it now… Misery loved company, after all. And Lucifer was miserable .

With that comprehension, Alastor exhaled sharply, his brows furrowing. His fingers twitched against Lucifer’s back before finally gripping his waist—not out of frustration, but to ground him, to tether him, to make sure he understood.

His voice, when he finally spoke, was steady, but laced with something firm. Something undeniable.

ā€œLucifer Morningstar.ā€

Lucifer flinched at the weight of his full name.

Alastor never used that voice with him.

His eyes snapped open as though he had just realized he had crossed a far worse line than he had intended.

ā€œw-w-wait! I’m sorry. I-I don’t know why I mentioned thaā€”ā€

ā€œI am NOT leaving you.ā€ His demon’s grip tightened, just slightly, enough to gain his attention… but not to make sense of his words.

ā€œ...Ź·Ź°įµƒįµ—?ā€

ā€œI said. I’m not going to break up with you, abandoning you , or our children. Yes, including the ā€˜kids’ we already have.ā€

Lucifer’s lips twitched, something almost amused flickering across his expression. But it wasn’t real. It wasn’t real at all. Alastor knew that brave mask all too well—the one Lucifer wore when he was trying to convince himself just as much as everyone else.

ā€œH-Huh, yeah. Um, of course I know…! You literally can’t do that, ha ha… ā€

But Alastor could see it. The doubt still lurking behind those shifty eyes, the way his gaze wavered for just a second too long. He could see how deep that wound ran—how raw it truly was.

And fuck , did it make his blood boil.

Not at Lucifer. Never at Lucifer.

But at whoever had instilled this belief in him.

That he was disposable.
That he was unworthy.
That he could be abandoned so easily .

But Alastor swallowed that anger, burying it deep. Now wasn’t the time.

Instead, he just pulled Lucifer in closer, cradling him, his lips brushing against those golden curls as he whispered—

ā€œYou’re stuck with me, mon amour. Whether you like it or not. It’s not about my deal with your siblings. Not at all.ā€

He pressed a kiss to his angel’s hair, a tender contrast to the unwavering intensity in his gaze. He never once looked away, not even as the softness in his touch spoke of devotion—of worship.

ā€œAnd I’ll keep reminding you,ā€ he murmured, lips ghosting over golden strands, ā€œuntil we’re both grey and old.ā€

ā€œWe don’t ā€˜grow old’ here, Bambi. Neither of us are hellborn.ā€

His smirk returned with his little joke, but it was weak—hollow. A sad little smile wrapped in sharp edges, the kind that barely held itself together.

He hardly had the energy to lift his head, but when he breathed next, it was unsteady, his voice barely above a whisper.

ā€œJust… hug me right now? I’m not winning this battle—My mind is utterly unkind.ā€

Alastor, who didn’t even get the chance to respond to that last part, didn’t hesitate. Not for a second.

ā€œOf course.ā€

His arms wrapped around Lucifer with the kind of familiarity that came with eternity—strong, secure, unwavering against anything the world could throw at them. Or so that exhausted being wanted to believe. Especially in times like this.

Lucifer inhaled deeply, burying his face against Alastor’s shoulder, letting himself drown in the scent of him—earthy, a lingering hint of old radio static, and something subtly sweet that had always been uniquely his, vanilla . He focused on it, clinging to the warmth, to the steady pressure of Alastor’s embrace.

He forced himself to think that this was enough.

Silence stretched between them, and then, after a while, Lucifer finally mumbled, ā€œWe’re keeping this a secret…?ā€

Alastor tilted his head slightly, peering down at him. ā€œDo you want this to be a secret?ā€ His lips curled into something mischievous. ā€œI mean, I would love to hold you and touch your belly so often we cause another misunderstanding—make everyone wonder whether it’s real or if we’re just messing with them.ā€

Lucifer snorted.

ā€œSecond one. Definitely the second one.ā€ A real smirk returned to his lips, glinting with mischief. He leaned up just enough to press his lips close to Alastor’s, his voice a teasing whisper. ā€œBe sweet to me, Al~ We’ll break several minds.ā€

Ah, there he was. His devil. His radiant, chaotic, impossible love.

Alastor chuckled, delighted.

ā€œAs His Majesty decreed~ā€

Yet, much to his dismay, as quickly as he had returned, he was gone again.

A sharp pang of alarm shot through that demon, his mind catching up a second too late to what his body already knew—Lucifer had passed out.

ā€œLuce?ā€ His voice cracked slightly as he shifted to get a better look. His angel’s face was far too pale, lips slightly parted as if he had tried to breathe through the pain and failed. A slight tremor ran through his form, his body instinctively curling in on itself even in unconsciousness.

That was when Alastor saw it—the tension that had been there all along, lurking beneath the surface. The way Lucifer had been clutching at his own abdomen, the occasional hitch in his breath, the way his fingers twitched like he was fighting against something unseen.

How had he not noticed sooner?

And also—

Alastor clicked his tongue, muttering, ā€œYou damn fool… why didn’t you say anything?ā€

For Lucifer to fall like this, his body betraying him in a way that left no room for pride or deflection. The sight sent something sharp and sickening twisting in Alastor’s chest.

He swallowed hard, forcing himself to move carefully. No sudden motions. No panic. He had to focus.

Adjusting his grip, he slowly maneuvered Lucifer, and ever so gently lowered his angel onto the bed, watching how the devil’s breathing barely changed, shallow and uneven. Alastor lingered there, one hand pressing lightly against Lucifer’s chest as if to reassure himself that his heart still beat beneath fragile ribs.

Too much. He had pushed too much. As always.

With a sigh, Alastor smoothed away the damp strands of golden hair sticking to Lucifer’s forehead, fingers brushing over cool, clammy skin. His lips pursed. A deep exhaustion had settled into Lucifer’s features— Too much strain, too much pain —Lucifer’s body was forcing him to rest, whether the Devil liked it or not.

To both of their luck, however, Lucifer regained consciousness—not too long after, though the fleeting minutes that had passed still felt like an eternity spent in agonizing uncertainty for the anxious deer.

Lucifer stirred slightly, his breath slow, deliberate, as if reacquainting himself with his own body. His fingers twitched weakly, barely gripping onto the sheets beneath him. Every muscle in his body still ached, the dull, lingering pain a reminder that something inside of him was not right.

Then, finally—

ā€œ...Hey.ā€

It was faint, barely above a whisper, but it was there.

Alastor exhaled sharply, relief hitting him like a crashing wave. His grip on Lucifer’s hand remained firm, almost grounding himself with the feeling of that too-cold, blackened skin.

ā€œHey.ā€

His voice was gentle—too gentle for someone like him. But there was no teasing, no playfulness in his tone, only genuine relief.

He rubbed slow, soothing circles over the back of Lucifer’s hand with his thumb, trying to warm up the freezing skin.

ā€œBetter?ā€

Lucifer only smiled.

It was small. Weak. Not convincing in the slightest.

Alastor sighed, but he didn’t call him out for it. He simply gave a smile of his own—tired, but there.

ā€œHmm, it seems like it would be a good idea to call your sister, mon amour,ā€ he murmured, the hum of his voice a little strained. ā€œMust we wait until afternoon? I mean, can’t we force her into confidentiality?ā€

Lucifer’s body shifted slightly as he thought, and even that small movement sent a sharp, unpleasant ache shooting up his spine. He swallowed the pain down.

ā€œI don’t have blackmail on her.ā€ His voice was hoarse, rough at the edges. ā€œI only have one on Mickey. You know, that picture of him hugging me?ā€

Alastor tilted his head, memory shifting until it clicked.

ā€œAh. But I suppose Gabriel would see that as hostility instead?ā€

Lucifer huffed a soft laugh. ā€œWell, no.ā€ He winced slightly as he adjusted his posture again, pain lancing through his ribs like a sharp needle. ā€œI think she’d just find it odd, and it won’t have the desired effect we need.ā€

Alastor hummed. ā€œThen, what about Michael himself? Can’t he do it? If it’s just an examination?ā€

Lucifer immediately frowned.

ā€œWell… he could.ā€

Alastor’s smirk twitched, sensing hesitation. ā€œI can hear the ā€˜but’ miles away, mon Ć©toile. What is it?ā€

Lucifer groaned, pressing a hand over his forehead as if the mere thought gave him a migraine.

ā€œHe’s… actually clumsy with such tasks.ā€ He rolled his eyes, voice laced with half exhaustion, half exasperation. ā€œHe can do first aid, sure. Some medical practice is required for warriors, after all. And while he’s not as good as Galim, he does take care of his soldiers when needed. But still… it’s more like survival-level knowledge. If he tried to examine me, I’d probably puke on him.ā€

Or worse.

The unspoken words lingered between them.

Alastor chuckled, shaking his head. ā€œWell, better that than waiting for who-knows-how-long for Gabriel’s visit to be authorized?ā€

Lucifer groaned louder, eyes fluttering shut in pure displeasure. ā€œOkay, fine. I guess he could keep a secret too.ā€

ā€œYes, that would be great. That way, your meeting later won’t be jeopardized.ā€

Lucifer stiffened at the reminder.

ā€œFuck, you’re rightā€¦ā€ He exhaled sharply, rubbing his temples. ā€œThe meeting. We… need a plan. I can’t attend while expecting myself to keep passing out like this.ā€

He wasn’t expecting it to happen again, but he also knew it wouldn’t stop anytime soon. The underlying issue—the thing wreaking havoc inside his body—was still there. It wouldn’t be resolved in time. And he couldn’t fix the problem without knowing what went wrong; attempting to do so would only waste his power and create new complications.

Because of that, the chances of him fainting again during the meeting were higher than Angel Dust’s chances of redemption—and that was quite high now.

ā€œHow about a mask?ā€Ā 

Hm?

ā€œYou’re leaning back in your chair so no one can tell if you pass out?ā€ Alastor mused, tapping his fingers rhythmically against his chin, his expression equal parts playful and calculating. ā€œPerhaps telling Lilith to be your spokesperson for the rest of the meeting?ā€

Lucifer pursed his lips, exhaling sharply through his nose. ā€œWon’t that raise suspicion?ā€

Alastor’s grin widened slightly, eyes gleaming with amusement. ā€œDoes that matter? Aren’t you always adoring ambiguity anyway?ā€

ā€œYeah, but not this time,ā€ Lucifer admitted, dragging a weary hand down his face. There was a heaviness in his voice—an exhaustion that seeped deeper than mere fatigue. ā€œHeaven is already suspicious of me getting involved with Earth. If I act out of character, more red flags go up. Before we know it, the angelic army will be at our doorstep, demanding explanations I don’t have the patience to give.ā€

Alastor tilted his head, fingers still drumming absentmindedly against his palm. ā€œWell, they’re going to come eventually, aren’t they?ā€ His voice carried an unsettling lightness, as if the idea of an impending celestial confrontation was nothing more than an inevitability he had already made peace with. ā€œBut, understood. Then how about a clone?ā€

Lucifer shot him an incredulous look, a single brow arching in disbelief.

ā€œAl,ā€ he drawled, voice dry as bone, ā€œthey’d go poof the second I pass out—literally. What’s the point?ā€

Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, rolling his shoulders back as if the weight of Lucifer’s predicament had suddenly become his own. ā€œWell, that does complicate things, doesn’t it?ā€ His tone was exaggeratedly mournful, but his eyes—sharp, calculating, still searching for a solution—betrayed his feigned indifference.

ā€œFucker, I’m being serious here.ā€ Lucifer groaned, raking his fingers through his hair before muttering, ā€œDamn it—maybe I should just let them see…?ā€

ā€œOh?ā€ Alastor’s brows lifted slightly, his interest piqued. ā€œThat’s new.ā€

Lucifer scoffed, propping his temple against his fingers. ā€œSera wouldn’t be present, anyway. Neither would the elders. Just my own siblings and that general who fancied Emily—the ones already in my favor, no?ā€

Alastor hummed, but his smile dimmed, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze. ā€œStill heavenly delegates, though, aren’t they?ā€ He leaned back slightly, crossing his arms. ā€œYou know how they are. The moment they catch even the faintest whiff of weakness, they’ll make it their mission to rip it wide open. Your words, not mine. ā€

Lucifer exhaled harshly. ā€œYeah, I know.ā€

The silence stretched between them for a moment before Lucifer hesitated, then muttered, ā€œShould I ask Mickey to bring some weak painkillers? But would that even be safe if I have a fetus growing inside me—?ā€

Alastor’s fingers twitched. He did not react immediately, did not let his thoughts slip into his expression, but something about the question made his amusement thin, like stretched silk about to tear.

ā€œWell,ā€ he started carefully, ā€œwe’re still unsure of that. But perhaps painkillers aren’t the ideal solution either way. Who knows what they might do to you? At worst, we’ll have you dying in my arms again. So, No . let’s consider other alternatives?ā€

ā€œWe don’t even have a solution, yet you’re already talking about alternatives,ā€ Lucifer grumbled under his breath but conceded with a tired nod. It was only logical.

Speaking of… maybe he should check again.Ā 

Maybe there had been a change—it’s been a couple more hours after all. And if there was , if he could finally understand what was happening to him, then they’d be able to find the much-needed solution.

Lucifer lifted a trembling hand to his stomach, golden light flickering to life, wrapping around his fingers as they settled against his abdomen. For a moment, he held his breath, waiting, listening, feeling —searching for something, anything.

But just like before, his body gave no sign of anything wrong. No confirmation. His uterus was still empty.

Damn it.

Alastor watched him, sharp crimson eyes scanning, assessing, thinking. Then, after a moment, he leaned down, brushing a stray lock of golden hair from Lucifer’s face.

ā€œNothing, mon ange?ā€ His voice was disarming as he rubbed his thumb over the tearline, though nothing fell this time. Still, the sorrow lingered in the grin Lucifer offered.

ā€œ...Nothing. Yeah.ā€

ā€œIt’s fine,ā€ Alastor murmured, leaning forward to kiss his cheek. ā€œMaybe they’re still too early to detect?ā€

ā€œMaybe,ā€ Lucifer huffed, closing his eyes. ā€œCharlie didn’t show any sign of life until a long time, but, she also didn’t cause agonizing pain as though her mommy in unending laborā€”ā€ a grunt escaped his lips as he tried to shift to a better position, ā€œScrew this—I’ll be calling Mickey.ā€ he said, basically giving up over his stubbornness.

ā€œFinally relenting hmm?ā€ Alastor mused, only because his partner seemed to be able to get animated, so he too did not want to induce unnecessary panic by taking things too seriously.

ā€œOh, buzz off… Curiosity is killing me. A-At least— fuck ā€”ā€ Lucifer breathed in slowly. ā€œAt least if I need medical help because of, I don’t know, a random tumor or something—which would be hilarious if I could even have such a mortal problem—I’d want to get rid of this pain as fast as possibleā€¦ā€ He sighed. ā€œIt’s always better when someone else does the checking anyway. Guts are always such confusing body parts, so… a new perspective would help since not much will be missed. Well, I mean, if the person cared enough.ā€

Alastor arched a brow. ā€œBut not Bel?ā€

The Devil smiled as Alastor handed him the phone. ā€œWell, Bel is still a far lower rank than me. Technically, demons are beneath even cherubs in celestial hierarchy… so there are certain things they just couldn’t do on principle. And besides, my siblings know my shapeshifting better.ā€ He sent the message, then sighed.

ā€œAnd now, we wait.ā€

Chapter 11: Little Star

Chapter Text

Well, they didn’t wait long. Barely five minutes had passed before Lucifer felt the prickly sensation of a portal opening from the realm above. He chuckled, amusement flickering in his tired eyes.

ā€œGreet our guest, won’t you, Bambi?ā€

Alastor hummed, rising to his feet. ā€œHe’s here already?ā€

Lucifer shrugged. ā€œWell, this is Mickey—a ball of anxiety with legs. Not sure since when his image changed to that, actually… kinda pity him now,ā€ he admitted with a slight sweatdrop.

ā€œActually, that sounds like you, darling~ā€ Alastor snickered.

ā€œOh, shush.ā€ Lucifer rolled his eyes. ā€œGo.ā€

Alastor merely chuckled, leaving his partner’s side for a moment to greet the archangel they had summoned.

Sure enough, at the castle’s grand entrance, Michael stood just past the threshold, his wings ruffled without a care, betraying his rush, and his expression drawn tight with worry. The golden light of the portal had barely faded behind him, and yet, he was already stepping forward, sharp eyes scanning, searching.

ā€œAlastor…!ā€ The call of the demon's name was taut, as if trying to call out freely but not wanting to draw anyone's attention—despite the fact that there was no one else around.

Immediately, as soon as Alastor was in earshot, Michael began yapping, his words tumbling out in a frantic rush. ā€œHow is he? What happened? What’s the situation? Is he injured? I heard from Joel that he didn’t sound all too good the last time he called. Lucifer better be okay, Alastor, because if he isn’t, I swear I willā€”ā€

Alastor blinked at the sheer intensity of the questioning, raising a brow as Michael barely took a breath between words. Well. Someone’s anxious.

ā€œI’d love to tell you, but Michael, I don’t think you’ve stopped long enough to listen.ā€ He hummed, stepping aside with a vague gesture. ā€œIn any case, Lucifer will explain himself. He merely instructed me to escort you inside. Though, I didn’t expect you to arrive less that minutes we called, soā€”ā€ curiosity nagged at him. ā€œWhat… exactly did he tell you?ā€

Michael huffed, running one hand through his already-disheveled hair. His wings twitched sharply even as they’re tucked away.

ā€œOne word. ā€˜Help.ā€™ā€ Michael pursed his lips, his wings twitching with barely restrained anxiety. ā€œThen, in our old languageā€”ā€˜Castle. Discreet.’ And then? Nothing. Silence.ā€ His eyes flickered with something between frustration and fear as they both quickened their pace. ā€œAnd you know him! He doesn’t just— He rarely even calls! So something like that doesn't sound like him… at all! I was already half convinced that the world was ending!ā€

Michael sucked in a sharp breath, hands clenching and unclenching like he was about to start throwing things.

ā€œHe never asks for help, Alastor. Never. Do you know what that does to a person when they suddenlyā€”ā€ He stopped, inhaling deeply, then exhaled, nostrils flaring. ā€œSo, yes. I am understandably losing my mind.ā€

Alastor tilted his head, silently taking in Michael’s frantic energy, the way his panic spilled out in rants that went on longer than they probably should.

Interesting.

He had never fully witnessed the Eveningstar under true stress—Alastor had never been in attendance whenever it happened. He had only ever caught glimpses of the Archangel here and there before, always carrying himself with impeccable poise. Yet, for a moment there, Alastor didn't see the warrior.

He saw his foolish angel instead.

After all, whenever Lucifer was stressed, whenever his mind spiraled too fast, his words would keep going, piling up, as if drowning himself in them could somehow make everything make sense.

And now, watching Michael—his brother—doing the exact same thing, it was uncanny.

ā€œI see.ā€ Alastor simply said.

For once, he chose not to add any playful quips. He simply turned and led Michael down the halls, fully understanding why the ancient being had been dubbed by his twin as a ball of anxiety with legs.

The archangel followed without hesitation, his worry manifesting in hurried, clipped steps, his hands twitching like he was resisting the urge to grab someone and shake the answers out of them.

But when they arrived at the room—

The bed was empty.

A sudden, wretched sound tore through the silence, echoing from the adjoining bathroom.

Michael stiffened, his breath hitching, his head snapping toward the noise. His wings flared, the golden glow of his feathers sharpening with alarm.

Then, without hesitation, he strode forward, nearly knocking over a chair in his urgency. His heartbeat thundered in his ears.

Alastor, by contrast, followed at a measured pace. His steps were deliberate, calculated, yet there was a dark gleam in his crimson eyes as he anticipated what lay beyond that door.

The scene they found was as wretched as the sound that had drawn them in.

Lucifer was hunched over the toilet, his entire body quaking with the force of every dry, agonizing heave. His fingers clutched at the porcelain as though it was the only thing keeping him upright. His golden hair stuck to his sweat-slicked skin, strands clinging to his trembling shoulders.

There was nothing left in his stomach to purge—only acid and bile, burning his throat with every gut-wrenching retch. His breath came in ragged, choked gasps between the spasms, his body rejecting relief, forcing him through the motions of emptying a stomach that was already void of anything to give.

Michael was on his knees beside him in an instant—so fast it was almost undignified.

His hand pressed firm and steady between Lucifer’s shoulder blades, grounding, anchoring, as if his touch alone could will his brother back to stability.

ā€œLucifer.ā€ His voice was soft, but strained, the concern in his tone cutting so deep that it made Alastor’s ears twitch. ā€œBreathe. Just breathe, brother.ā€

Lucifer weakly waved him off, but Michael remained unmoved, his touch unwavering. His other hand hovered uncertainly—like he wanted to do more, wanted to help, but didn’t know how.

ā€œYou’re shaking, you’re pale, and I don’t think you’ve eaten anything,ā€ Michael pressed on, his words a mixture of worry and barely restrained frustration. ā€œOh, Father, you’re getting worse, aren’t you? Of course, you are, because you’re the most reckless, stubborn idiot to ever existā€”ā€

Alastor sighed, rubbing his temples as Michael’s voice escalated, his words spilling into a frantic, breathless spiral.

Ah. There it was again.

The panic. The endless, runaway ranting.

Michael and Lucifer really were alike, weren’t they?

Deciding he had heard enough, Alastor finally stepped forward, placing a firm hand on Michael’s shoulder. His grip was deceptively light, but there was a weight to it that demanded attention.

ā€œEnough,ā€ he said, voice smooth, unwavering. ā€œ Fussing , especially the way you're doing it right now, will only reel him further into whatever downward spiral he’s already in.ā€

Michael hesitated. His mouth parted, hands twitching—ready to argue.

But then, after a long, tense second, he exhaled, tension visibly bleeding from his shoulders. He withdrew just slightly, his hand still lingering on Lucifer’s back, but the sheer frantic panic had dimmed—just a fraction.

Lucifer, still catching his breath, let out something between a laugh and a rasp.

ā€œMickey,ā€ he muttered, his voice hoarse and weak, yet still managing a touch of dry humor. ā€œYou really need to work on your bedside manners… All you’ve done since arriving is insult me—shame on you.ā€

Alastor smirked.

ā€œOh, we’re working on it, darling.ā€ He leaned slightly against the doorframe, arms crossing with an air of unbothered amusement. ā€œNausea is here again?ā€

Lucifer only hummed, too drained to put much effort into his response as Michael helped him rinse his mouth. Alastor, without a word, took care of the mess, wiping down the floor with a deft efficiency that made it clear he’d done this before.

By the time the two helped the fallen star back to his bed, Michael looked like he was ready to launch into another lecture.

Lucifer cut him off before he could even start.

ā€œMickey,ā€ he called. His voice was steadier now, though exhaustion laced every syllable. ā€œI need you to find someone for me.ā€

Michael frowned. He had expected Lucifer to ask for help—but of all things, he never thought it would be to search for a missing person.

His brows knit together in confusion. ā€œBrother, Iā€”ā€

ā€œHear me out first, will ya?ā€

Michael bit back whatever protest had been forming on his tongue, his lips pressing into a thin line as Lucifer let out a sound—the perfect mix of fond exasperation and pure exhaustion.

Then, with one last sigh, Lucifer finally said it.

ā€œI need you to find your niece and nephew. Inside of me.ā€

Michael froze.

His brain stuttered, a flicker of disbelief flashing across his face.

ā€œWhat?ā€

Did he… mishear that?

No. No, he didn’t.

Because Lucifer, the Devil himself, merely sighed and repeated himself.

ā€œMy babies. Inside of me. Mine and Alastor’s. Two of them. Inside. Of. Me. Find them, please.ā€

The words felt surreal. Unreal. A thing that should not be, could not be.

Michael stared. His wings twitched. His mind reeled, grasping for logic, for reason, for some semblance of sense in what he had just been told.

His lips parted, but no words came at first. When they did, they were soft. Unsteady.

ā€œ...S-Sammy… are you…?ā€

He didn’t even remember to correct himself—to address him as Lucifer instead of the childhood name long buried under centuries of distance.

Lucifer just nodded, as if he already knew. As if this was something undeniable—something he had accepted long before saying it aloud. As if he wasn't just as uncertain.

Michael’s breath hitched.

ā€œYou’ll be an uncle to two beautiful fawns soon, Mickey,ā€ Lucifer murmured, voice soft yet unyielding. ā€œNow, won’t you help me find out their situation inside? I know that they don’t have life breathed upon them yet—but still. I’m keeping them, even if you protest.ā€

Michael didn’t protest. He couldn’t.

His lips pressed together as if weighing the consequences, his eyes shadowed with thought. And Lucifer let him be for a moment, trusting his brother not to go rogue from his expectations.

Thankfully, he didn’t.

Michael exhaled, running a hand through his tousled hair.

ā€œYou know how I'd react, yet still you called me , not Gabby?ā€

Lucifer chuckled. ā€œI only have blackmail on you to buy your secrecy.ā€

Michael arched a brow, stepping closer. ā€œShouldn’t you say that differently? It doesn’t sound like you’re threatening me, brother.ā€

Lucifer just shrugged. ā€œNot in the mood. I’m one breath away from passing out again, so if anything—make it quick. If I go out, just tell Al about it.ā€

Michael sighed but nodded. ā€œAlright. Hang on, then. You know I’m not good at thisā€¦ā€

A golden glow, wrapped in pale blue light, spread from Michael’s hands, enveloping Lucifer’s abdomen. Lucifer gritted his teeth, eyes squeezing shut at the sensation.

It took mere seconds before his resolve cracked, a quiet plea slipping past his lips.

ā€œA-Alā€¦ā€

Alastor was already moving before Lucifer finished speaking. He knew Michael’s power would sting against his own essence, but it didn’t matter. He needed to be here—needed to ground his beloved through this, even if all he could do was hold his hand.

Michael’s power spread further, sweeping across Lucifer’s torso. Alastor’s grip on his angel’s fingers tightened, worry coiling in his gut. Lucifer’s own grip was just as fierce, strong enough to guarantee broken bones—not that the Overlord cared in the slightest at the moment.

Then, Michael frowned.

Deeply.

Alastor felt his own heart lurch. He was already bracing himself, readying words to comfort Lucifer if—if—

But before he could spiral further, Michael finally spoke.

ā€œWell, um, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, butā€¦ā€

Alastor wanted to slap him.

For the love of Hell, why did Heaven’s people have no sense of timing?!Ā 

They always did this—barreling in with no sense of restraint, no awareness of the weight in the air. Couldn’t any of them descend with even a shred of tact? Even now, when Lucifer was clearly in no state for their usual dramatics, they charged in headfirst, oblivious as ever!!!

Before he could cut Michael off, however, the Fallen Angel weakly spoke first.

ā€œB-Bad news…?ā€ His voice was thick with anxiety.

Michael hesitated but nodded. ā€œWell, good news first.ā€ He glanced between the two of them. ā€œI found them. Very tiny, but they’re there—growing well, for now .ā€

Lucifer and Alastor’s eyes widened, hands clutching at each other in a stunned mixture of relief and disbelief.

There it was. The confirmation they had been seeking.

But before they could celebrate, Alastor’s mind snapped back to Michael’s previous words.

Bad news.

Michael still looked conflicted, his lips pressing into a thin line.

ā€œI know you’re going to be stubborn about this, Luci… but I don’t know if it’s safe to keep them with you.ā€

The world tilted slightly.

Lucifer’s breath hitched. ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€

Michael exhaled. ā€œThey’re… developing outside of your uterus.ā€

A cold weight settled in Alastor’s stomach.

Michael frowned, rubbing his temple. ā€œI’m trying to remember the name of the area, uhā€¦ā€ After several seconds of contemplation, he finally gave up and conjured an anatomical diagram, slicing it open with a glowing line. He pointed at a specific area near the abdomen.

ā€œHere. They’re here.ā€

Lucifer’s eyes flickered, recognition dawning.

ā€œā€¦My peritoneum?ā€

Alastor sucked in a slow breath, feeling Lucifer’s grip on his hand tighten.Ā 

This just became far more complicated than they had ever anticipated.

ā€œMaybe. I don’t know the name, but they are here.ā€ Michael’s voice was grim, edged with something dangerously close to sorrow. His eyes flickered with unease as he continued, ā€œClose to your core. I think… they really are feeding off of it, brother.ā€

And that was why he had said this was bad news .

Lucifer was losing either way.

ā€œ...ā€

Processing the weight of the revelation, the devil fell into silence. His crimson gaze dimmed, his fingers curling against the fabric of his sheets as if to steady himself. Then, at last, he spoke—his voice quieter than before, but no less determined.

ā€œI’m keeping them.ā€

Michael inhaled sharply. ā€œB-Butā€”ā€

ā€œMichael Eveningstar.ā€ Lucifer’s voice did not waver. A firm, deliberate call of his brother’s name, an unspoken plea to understand. ā€œYou know how devastated I’ve been. And besides… we’re immortal, aren’t we?ā€

He forced a smile—one that didn’t quite reach his eyes—as he squeezed Alastor’s hand again. His grip, though gentle, conveyed a message: If they were about to argue, they were not going to do it here. Not in front of Michael.

Thankfully, Alastor understood. The demon’s fingers tightened around Lucifer’s in silent acknowledgment, his expression unreadable. It was a good thing, too—Michael already looked ready to fight him on this.

ā€œEven so!ā€ Michael pressed on, frustration laced with raw concern. ā€œThis will be torturous for you! It already is , isn’t it?! Brother, won’t you at least think on it a little longer?ā€

Lucifer did think on it. For a breath. For a moment.

But his resolve had already been set. What occupied his mind now was not the decision itself but how to reassure Michael that he could handle it. That he would handle it.

This time, Alastor took the initiative to intervene. ā€œI’ll make sure he thinks about it, Michael.ā€ His voice was smooth, unbothered, yet there was a calculated softness to it. ā€œBut for the time being, I’d say he’s too emotionally drained to think straight.ā€

ā€œHeyā€”ā€ Lucifer began to protest, only to be silenced.

Alastor shushed him with a fleeting kiss to the cheek, a deceptively tender gesture that was equal parts affection and manipulation. ā€œJust rest for now, mon diable ,ā€ he murmured, his tone laced with something indulgent. ā€œWe can discuss it later. I’ll escort our guest out.ā€

Lucifer sighed dramatically, though the exhaustion etched into his features made the act feel almost too real. Still, he supposed he had to sell this properly—needed to keep Michael out of their affairs now that they had the confirmation they sought. So, he pouted first—just a little, just enough to be insufferable—before surrendering with a slow, weary exhale.

ā€œFine. Discussion later.ā€ His eyelids lowered, and for the first time in what felt like hours, he allowed himself to close his eyes.

Genuinely exhausted.

Meanwhile, Alastor was already guiding—half pushing, even—Michael toward the door, despite the angel’s protests.

ā€œAlastor, you can’t keep those fetuses. Lucifer won’t ā€”ā€

ā€œI know.ā€ Alastor cut in smoothly. ā€œBut no matter what you say, he won’t listen to you, Michael. He’ll stay stubborn about it. So I’ll try to convince him instead—I am responsible for this, after all.ā€

That was true.

And for that very reason, Michael almost tore him apart right then and there.

His fingers twitched, Grace crackling at his fingertips, an instinctive rage bubbling beneath the surface. But at the last second, he held back. Because if Alastor died here, Lucifer would only spiral further—he’d close himself off, become distant. And worst of all, he’d grow even more attached to those calamitous creatures.

Alastor, however, didn’t even flinch. He knew exactly what he was doing.

Michael exhaled sharply through his nose, composing himself as best he could. But even as he stepped toward the exit, he couldn’t help but issue a warning.

ā€œWhatever he chooses in the end… you’d better take care of him,ā€ Michael murmured, voice low but heavy with meaning. Then, with narrowed eyes, he added, ā€œOr else.ā€

Alastor merely nodded, unbothered. ā€œThat goes without saying.ā€

Then, much to Michael’s confusion, the demon handed him an envelope.

ā€œWhat’s this?ā€

ā€œYour blackmail,ā€ Alastor replied smoothly.

Michael blinked, brows furrowing as he hesitantly opened the envelope. His confusion only deepened as he flipped through the contents.

Photographs.

At first, he was almost insulted. Almost saddened. Because all they contained were images of him hugging his brother. Embracing Lucifer in quiet moments of shared grief, of silent understanding.

What was so damning about that?

But before he could even voice his bewilderment, Alastor chuckled. A deep, knowing sound.

ā€œI’d say it’s quite easy to brand you a traitor to Heaven just from this alone, Mr. General~ ā€ he purred, amusement dancing in his crimson eyes.

ā€œWhat?ā€

ā€œYou did make the conscious choice to carry our King's crown while laying aside your sword—the very symbol of your sacred duty—did you not~? And not only that, but you seemed more than willing, almost eager even. Such an image, if witnessed by a lesser crowd, would undoubtedly set the world abuzz with whispers and scandal. Imagine the tales they would spin, the rumors that would spread like wildfire throughout Heaven and beyondā€¦ā€

And only then did Michael’s eyes widen in shock, his mind scrambling to reexamine the demon’s words, to pick them apart for a falsehood or exaggeration. But—no. No, there was none. Every word was true.

Even worse, he had actually lowered himself for that embrace. Regardless if the act was merely practical—born from the simple fact that Lucifer was shorter now—it didn’t change the reality of what had occurred. An Archangel, bowing to the Devil.

Oh, Lucifer wasn’t just being petty. This was legitimate blackmail…

ā€œRightā€¦ā€ Michael muttered, his voice laced with resignation as he forced himself to burn the damning evidence into absolute nothingness.Ā 

Even though it pained him, it was far better this way—better to erase it completely than allow a scandal to fester and spiral out of control in Heaven. The last thing he needed was to be at the center of celestial gossip in vain.Ā 

ā€œMy silence has been bought, it seems,ā€ he smiled, begrudgingly conceding defeat.

ā€œThat is indeed the case.ā€ Alastor, ever the picture of amusement, merely smirked in satisfaction. ā€œWell, then, Take care, brother-in-law~ I'm heading backā€”ā€

ā€œWait.ā€

ā€œHmm?ā€

Michael pursed his lips, contemplating. He stared at Alastor—almost rudely looking him up and down—before finally sighing. ā€œGive me your left hand.ā€

Alastor arched a skeptical brow but obeyed in the end. He had to show trust if he wanted to be trusted, no?

So, extending his hand, he did. And then—Michael grabbed it.

Alastor wondered if this was meant to be a handshake or something, but did they even do left-hand handshakes up there? He didn’t get the chance to ask before a swirl of gold and light blue surged around his hand, stinging. Instinctively, he jerked his hand back with a glare.

ā€œWhat do you thinkā€”ā€

ā€œSorry.ā€

Sorry?

Alastor blinked.

ā€œMy hostility toward youā€¦ā€ Michael looked to the side, as if hesitating. ā€œI know it might’ve felt unfounded at times. I just care about him. But I suppose… I can’t always, or ever had been, protect him the way I should. Soā€¦ā€

Alastor glanced down at his hand as the glow faded. The broken bones were no more—healed completely. But in their place, a small bluish star-shaped scar remained. A marking?

ā€œIf he’s still the stubborn brother I’ve always known him to be, I doubt even you could win this fight.ā€ Michael sighed. ā€œBut I guess… he’s already chosen you in every way now, even if these children are counted as ā€˜accidents.ā€™ā€

ā€œHe wouldn’t see them that way.ā€

ā€œNo, he really wouldn’t.ā€ The two shared a knowing smile—one amused, the other more exasperated.

ā€œSo yeah, that’s my mark,ā€ Michael continued. ā€œI know you can’t contact Heaven without Lucifer. But with that, you can—once. Use it wisely. I will do my very best to reach you when you release it. I heard from Galim that you’ve handled Lucifer’s sigils before, so surely you’ll know how this one works too.ā€

Alastor hummed, flexing his hand slightly. ā€œIt burns.ā€

Michael shrugged. ā€œA little divinity would feel that way to you, I suppose. But surely, you can handle that, can’t you?ā€

The Overlord chuckled instead. ā€œI don’t think Lucifer will like the idea of anyone else marking me—but hey, I’ll make up some excuse for you.ā€

Michael flinched. ā€œAh, sheesh. I guess that was… insensitive of me.ā€ Now that he thought about it, he could imagine just how much Lucifer would hate this. But what’s done was done, and this was necessary. ā€œYou do that, yes. Ahem .ā€

Bemused, Alastor chuckled again. ā€œWell, then~ I’ll be going. I believe we’ll be meeting with the others later, too? Ta-ta now~ā€ he chimed, his voice light and airy with a final flourish.

And just like that, he vanished into the abyss, a blur of shadows melting into the dark.

Michael, left standing alone, exhaled sharply before turning back toward Heaven.


Half-expecting to find his partner unconscious, Alastor was instead met with the unexpected sight of Lucifer seated upright, very much awake.

For a brief moment, Alastor hesitated, his instinct urging him to rush forward and provide some measure of comfort, particularly as he noted how Lucifer’s hand remained pressed to his stomach. Pain still clung to his form, evident in the way he held himself, yet there was something else—a softness in his expression, a tear-streaked face that, oddly enough, bore a smile.

ā€œ...hey.ā€

ā€œHey.ā€ Alastor settled beside him, his voice gentler now as he reached out, rubbing soothing circles into his beloved’s back. ā€œCan you identify them now?ā€

Lucifer chuckled, breathless but undeniably relieved, nodding in response.

ā€œI can. And… now that I know where they are, I can ease the pain on the rest of everything too.ā€

For the briefest fraction of a second, Alastor’s expression tightened—not with relief, but with something far heavier. Lucifer saw it, of course. Saw it before Alastor could even think to hide it.

ā€œI’m keeping them, Al,ā€ Lucifer whispered, his voice raw with emotion. ā€œDon’t make me terminate them, please… ā€ He turned to his other half, pleading, eyes shimmering with a desperate, quiet hope—the kind that threatened to shatter if denied. ā€œI mean… aren’t they our little miracles? No one ever thought this was possible. Even I didn’t think it was possible!ā€

And that hope, so fragile yet so achingly bright, hurt Alastor more than he could put into words. Because he knew—knew that Lucifer wanted this with every fiber of his being. But had he already forgotten his own fear? The terror that gripped him before?

Even Michael had warned them. Those two were leeching off Lucifer’s very core.

Wouldn’t it be better to simply… not have this?

Alastor exhaled quietly before lowering himself to sit beside Lucifer, his presence steady but heavy with unspoken thoughts. He reached for Lucifer’s hand, clasping it carefully between his own before pressing a tender kiss to his knuckles.

ā€œMon amour,ā€ he began, his voice slow, deliberate, ā€œI will ultimately respect your decision. But– ā€ A promise, though one laced with caution. ā€œI need you to think about all the risks that come with keeping them—not just from an emotional standpoint.ā€

He tried not to sound like he was dousing the warmth from Lucifer’s hope, but the words needed to be said.

ā€œI would love to have them, of course,ā€ he admitted, his voice softer now. ā€œI’m sure they’d be beautiful children.ā€ He leaned forward then, reverently cupping Lucifer’s face, his thumb brushing gently against his cheek. ā€œBut… would they be worth it if, in the end, I lost you?ā€

He tried not to sound bitter. He truly did.

But the tremor in his fingertips as they ghosted over Lucifer’s skin betrayed his fear.

ā€œ...Al, Iā€”ā€

ā€œCan’t we… discuss this first?ā€ Alastor cut in, his voice firm but not unkind. ā€œMiracle babies or not, this at least opens the possibility for more of them, while I only have one of you.ā€

Lucifer stilled, his lips parting slightly, yet no words escaped. His eyes, already worn from exhaustion and turmoil, flickered with hesitation. He wanted to argue, wanted to insist that this was something he was meant to have, meant to cherish—but Alastor wasn’t done.

ā€œThere’s also Hell,ā€ The demon pressed on, his crimson eyes locked onto Lucifer’s, determined. ā€œAnd what about Charlie? If you don’t care about leaving me behind, then at least think about her . Your daughter still needs you.ā€

That struck something deep. Lucifer looked as though the air had been stolen from his lungs, his expression frozen in a moment of sudden realization.

Alastor, however, didn’t waste time wondering which part of his words had caused the reaction. He had already started this—he couldn’t stop now.

ā€œNot to mentionā€¦ā€ He hesitated for a fraction of a second, knowing the next part would wound, but he had to say it. ā€œThey’re not where they’re supposed to be, are they?ā€ He exhaled, his grip on Lucifer’s hands tightening slightly, grounding both of them. ā€œWould they even be able to be born normally? To grow full-term?ā€

He swallowed hard, a deep furrow forming between his brows. His mind raced through countless possibilities, each one worse than the last.

ā€œAnd… what would happen to them if they’re born ā€˜not normal’?ā€ His voice lowered, barely above a whisper, though the weight of his words crashed down like a landslide. ā€œWould Hell reject them, just as Heaven already has? What kind of existence would they have if neither world accepts them?ā€

Lucifer’s breathing had quickened, his fingers twitching slightly where they rested against his stomach. The panic was settling in now, deep and suffocating.

ā€œAnd if they’re born… and you don’t survive,ā€ Alastor continued, voice thick despite his efforts to keep steady, ā€œwould our kingdom even be enough to protect them? Would I ?ā€

It was a question that hurt more than any blade ever could.

He knew saying all of this was cruel—he could see it in the way Lucifer trembled, in the way his body subtly curled inward, instinctively shielding himself from the emotional onslaught. But this wasn’t something they could afford to ignore.

ā€œT-That’s… trueā€¦ā€ Lucifer’s voice was small, shaken.

At least he wasn’t denying it.

Alastor risked himself getting shoved away as he instinctively pulled Lucifer into his arms, holding him tight. And despite everything, Lucifer clung to him.

ā€œI’m sorry for bringing it up,ā€ Alastor murmured, pressing his lips briefly against Lucifer’s temple in a feeble attempt to soothe. ā€œBut, wellā€¦ā€ He sighed. ā€œI need you to understand that this is more than just a choice of keeping them or not. Mon amour, we were never blessed with an easy choice.ā€

Lucifer let out a broken chuckle against his shoulder, his grip tightening. ā€œWhen have we ever…?ā€

ā€œNever,ā€ Alastor agreed softly. ā€œBut it’s okay, mon ange.ā€ His fingers traced slow, comforting patterns along Lucifer’s back. ā€œThis is just another trial placed upon us—upon you. But I’ll be here, no matter what.ā€ He pulled back just enough to meet Lucifer’s gaze, ensuring he understood. ā€œLike I said, I’ll accept whatever decision you make in the end. But please… let’s be careful.ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer immediately. He was thinking, truly thinking, and it showed in the way his brows furrowed and his lips parted as though tasting every thought before speaking. Eventually, he let out a shaky exhale and nodded, albeit slowly.

ā€œOkayā€¦ā€ he finally murmured, his voice unsteady but firming as he spoke. ā€œThey’re… they’re your children too. And… y-you’re right. I’m accepting death way too easily for a future that isn’t even set in stone.ā€

Alastor nearly flinched, but he forced himself to remain steady. He could not—would not—react. Because if he did, if he allowed himself to fully absorb what Lucifer had just admitted, he wouldn’t be able to hold himself together.

Funny, isn’t it? Alastor thought bitterly. For someone so afraid of being abandoned, The Cruel Devil doesn’t seem to see a problem with causing that pain for others.

But now was not the time to address that. As long as Lucifer could see the gravity of the situation, as long as he wasn’t blindly marching toward an end he hadn’t fully considered, then that was enough.

For now.

ā€œI… well.ā€ Lucifer inhaled slowly, as though gathering the courage to ask for something selfish. ā€œCan we at least be happy about it for a while, amore?ā€

Alastor pulled back just enough to properly look at him, allowing a small smile to curl at his lips. A softer one, this time. One filled with something deeper.

ā€œOf course, mon cher.ā€ He gently cupped Lucifer’s face, his thumb stroking over a damp cheek. ā€œYou don’t even know how much I’m proud of us—of you.ā€ He pressed a tender kiss to Lucifer’s forehead, lingering for a moment longer than necessary.

A chuckle slipped past his lips as he hummed, ā€œIt seems even your body is defying Heaven’s decisions, hmm~? And with my fawns too!ā€

Lucifer let out a weak but genuine laugh, eyes shimmering with something fragile yet grateful. ā€œWell, my buck, it seems like you did fulfill your promise on breeding me after all~ā€

Neither was certain if they could even keep their little ones.

Neither knew what the future held.

But for now, it barely mattered.

Lucifer leaned forward, silently asking for a kiss, and Alastor was more than willing to grant his tormented love anything he desired.

One black-and-red hand rested over the place Michael had pointed to—higher than where Lucifer should have been carrying, where their little miracles had latched on. His other hand pulled Lucifer closer, grounding him in the warmth of his embrace.

The kiss was slow, gentle, leading in a way Alastor had learned through countless stolen moments between them. He knew how to follow Lucifer’s rhythm now, how to savor and offer comfort through touch alone.

Lucifer sighed into it, his eyes fluttering closed as he surrendered to the moment.

Just for now… he would let himself feel. Isn’t that what Angel taught him about this complicated grief, anyway?

Lucifer lingered in the kiss longer than he should have. For, when he let go, he knew that reality would return in full force—the crushing weight of decisions he was never meant to make, the uncertainty, the fear.Ā 

Alastor, ever perceptive, did not press him to move. Instead, his fingers traced slow, grounding circles against Lucifer’s back, a silent promise that he was still here. That he was not leaving. The thought sent an ache through Lucifer’s chest.

Eventually, Lucifer pulled back just enough to rest his forehead against Alastor’s, exhaling a breath that trembled between them. His hands, unsteady but resolute, settled over his lover’s—one still pressed protectively against his abdomen, as if the slightest shift might undo everything. When he finally spoke, his voice was a threadbare whisper.

"I don’t know how to do this," he admitted. No bravado, no sharp deflections, no bitter laughter to mask the fear creeping through his ribs like ivy. It was stripped down, bare. "I don’t even know what ā€˜this’ is. We weren’t supposed to—" His breath hitched, throat tightening. He pressed his lips together, fighting for control he no longer had. "Al, I don’t think I can lose them."

And saying it made it real. The weight of it crushed down on him, a truth too vast to contain. He had spent his existence learning to let go, to endure, to cut his own losses before they cut too deeply into him. But this—this was different. The thought of them simply not being there was unbearable.

Alastor took in a slow breath, his fingers tightening ever so slightly around Lucifer’s. For a moment, Lucifer braced for another lecture, another plea for logic to win out over sentiment, another warning of what could go wrong. But instead, Alastor simply hummed, a quiet note of acknowledgment, and pulled Lucifer down beside him, grounding him with steady warmth.

"I'm not asking you to let go of them ," Alastor murmured. "But I am asking you not to let go of yourself either. We need to find another way—one that doesn’t demand you as the price. Because you… you are worth more than this. More to me , to us . Even if you refuse to see it."

Lucifer turned his head, pressing against Alastor’s shoulder, silent. He hated that it made sense. Hated that, for all his resolve, he had been so willing—so ready—to burn himself away for something still so uncertain. Because that was what he did, wasn’t it? He sacrificed. He protected. He threw himself onto the altar before anyone else could.

But Alastor… his fiancĆ© was here to remind him of what came after.

"I will stay," Alastor murmured. "For you. For them. For whatever comes next. I will stay, mon ange."

Lucifer closed his eyes. He wanted to believe that was enough. He needed it to be enough. And for now—just for now—he allowed himself to sink into that warmth, clinging to it like a lifeline, letting it anchor him before he could unravel into something dark, something beyond saving.

Alastor knew Lucifer was barely keeping himself together. The way his hands clenched subtly, the distant, unfocused look in his eyes—it was as if his mind was spiraling, grasping at answers he couldn’t find.

And Alastor couldn't stand seeing him like this.

ā€œMon cher, Luce,ā€ he began, voice softer than usual. ā€œDo you want something warm? A bath, perhaps? Or something to eat? I can fix you something if you'd like.ā€

Lucifer blinked slowly, as if registering the words took effort. Then, he exhaled, the ghost of a chuckle slipping past his lips. "You're treating me as if I'm delicate."

"You are delicate right now, mon amour," Alastor countered smoothly, tilting his head. ā€œAnd even if you weren’t, would it be so bad to let me take care of you?ā€

Lucifer let his gaze wander for a moment before humming thoughtfully. ā€œNo bath, no food.ā€ He pressed his forehead against Alastor’s shoulder, closing his eyes. "I want to go to our nest. The one deep in your bayou… away from everything. Just the two of us."

Alastor stilled briefly, then smiled, pressing a kiss to Lucifer’s temple. ā€œThen that is where we shall go.ā€

Within moments, they were there—wrapped in the thick, humid warmth of Alastor’s domain, nestled among the deep shadows and towering cypress trees. Their nest was untouched, hidden from the outside world, layered in plush blankets and silken pillows. A sanctuary.

Lucifer settled in with a sigh, sinking into the comfort of it before reaching out, tugging Alastor down with him. ā€œStay close,ā€ he murmured. ā€œAs close as you can, without my spells.ā€

Alastor raised a brow at that. ā€œ Without your spells? My, my, mon diable, just how close are we talking~? Are you asking for something indecent ?ā€ His voice was teasing, but there was a genuine question beneath it.

Lucifer chuckled softly, shaking his head. "No, leprotta , we don’t need to go that far. I just... want to feel you. To have you hold me so tight that not even my nightmares can reach me."

Alastor's expression softened. He shifted, drawing Lucifer into his arms without hesitation. His arms wrapped around him, firm and secure, his legs tangling with Lucifer’s own. Even his tendrils unfurled, weaving around Lucifer in a slow, protective embrace, coiling like living threads of warmth and safety.

Lucifer released a slow, shuddering breath, letting himself sink into it completely. He pressed his face into Alastor’s chest, drinking in the sound of his steady heartbeat.

ā€œYou’re safe,ā€ Alastor murmured, voice a gentle lull against his ear. ā€œI won’t let anything take you from me.ā€

Lucifer hummed, lips curving faintly. ā€œMm… then I’ll sleep well ā€˜till Hell needs its King again...ā€

"And you shall." With a kiss to his head and his body cradled securely, Lucifer let his eyes flutter closed, resigning himself to the comfort offered—and to fate itself—as his consciousness faded into the abyss.

Chapter 12: Sealed Deal

Chapter Text

Dressed dapper and prepared—at least in appearance—the sharp tap of Lucifer’s cane echoed against the marble, a rhythmic counterpoint to the softer sound of his footsteps. Alastor, ever his shadow, kept pace beside him, his own stride measured but alert. The delay was only by a few minutes, but in a meeting of this magnitude, minutes were everything.

His lateness was not unfounded, it rarely is, with him adoring punctuality and the practicality of it ever since his fall. Unfortunately, he had just fought off another vicious wave of nausea before leaving, his body trembling and buzzing from the exertion. It was getting worse. The sensation didn’t fade as quickly as before, lingering like a reminder that something inside him was amiss. But now was not the time for weakness.

Upon entering the chamber, Lucifer immediately noted the tension. His court was restless. Even Lilith, always so composed, greeted him with a taut smile, but her gaze was not just sharp—it was concerned. She knew him too well. He was never late without reason, and though she made no comment on it, the way her eyes lingered on his form, searching, made it clear that she was already suspecting something was wrong.

But she never got the chance to get too curious ; Lucifer did not leave such a gap for anyone.

Instead, he moved smoothly to his seat, tipping his head in brief acknowledgment to the assembled Sins and Queen. ā€œA delightfully ominous afternoon to you all.ā€ His voice carried well, poised and commanding, though Alastor, standing just behind him, could see the way his fingers clenched around the apple of his cane just a fraction too tightly.

Lilith was the first to respond, inclining her head with a soft hum. ā€œ Your Majesty ,ā€ she greeted, her voice warm yet edged with something unreadable. ā€œYou certainly took your time in your strides—that’s unlike you.ā€ Though she kept her tone light, the subtle worry beneath it did not go unnoticed.

ā€œTruly unfortunate indeed. But here I am at last, and even worse, my patience is running thin already, my Queen. Do stop me if I’m getting too close to declaring war upon us in vain—I have a feeling I’ll snap at Heaven one too many times today.ā€

The Sins exchanged glances, each handling their concerns differently. Mammon scoffed, his usual bravado intact, but his gaze flickered over Lucifer for just a moment too long. Leviathan was quiet, barely sparing a glance up, but his fingers twitched against the table in restless motion. Satan, ever composed, gave a curt nod but didn’t speak, his eyes keenly watching, assessing. Asmodeus and Beezelbub, though smiling, weren't as flamboyant as usual, their stares searching .

Belphegor, however, furrowed her brow, arms crossed. She looked as if she wanted to ask why he was late, her narrowed eyes scanning him for any sign of weakness, but before she could speak, Lucifer turned on the grand screen, his magic maintaining the connection.

Without further delay, the screen flickered to life before them, casting an ethereal glow against the dark hues of the Hellish court. The Heavenly Council appeared in stark contrast, their divine radiance clashing against the ominous ambiance of the chamber.

All of the Archangels, including Michael, were present, though some bore subtle shifts in their otherwise controlled expressions.

Joel, ever the composed one, wasted no time taking the lead. "Lucifer," he called out, his expression flat but his voice heavy. Clearly, he was not present as Lucifer's older brother right now, but as the one leading the Heavenly Court itself. "You are late." His eyes narrowed slightly behind his impeccable mask.

Lucifer’s smile widened—sharp and insincere. ā€œAh, my esteemed counterparts. Do excuse my lateness. Half an apology is all I can offer.ā€ His voice dripped with mockery.

ā€œWe have an agreement, Lucifer. State your reason.ā€ Joel’s eyes narrowed just a fraction, though his composure remained unshaken.

Lucifer merely tilted his head, his smirk never wavering. ā€œTo be fair, it was you who insisted this meeting be held today, despite my objections.ā€

ā€œWhy are you avoiding the question?ā€ Joel’s tone was firm and cool—a stark contrast to the flickering irritation barely concealed beneath his words. ā€œYou owe us a proper explanation for not being on time.ā€

Lucifer’s smirk remained in place, his fingers drumming lightly against his cane. ā€œOh, but I thought I answered splendidly. And I was half sure you'd know what I'm going to say anyway~ā€ His voice was light, teasing, deliberately unhelpful. ā€œBut shall we revisit my words? I find repetition quite dull, althooooough if it pleases the Courtā€”ā€

ā€œI repeat,ā€ Joel exhaled sharply, cutting him off. ā€œWhy were you late?ā€

ā€œ Damn , how persistent.ā€ Lucifer mused before tilting his head, as if considering, before lazily replying, ā€œI was otherwise occupied .ā€

ā€œOccupied with what?ā€

ā€œMatters of Hell,ā€ Lucifer quipped smoothly. ā€œSurely you don’t expect me to provide a full itinerary. Would you like a transcript of my morning as well? Shall I include my breakfast? Or better yet, how I woke up this morning with my fiancé—oh, you’d like to know that, wouldn’t you, brother~? Always so meddlesome.ā€

The faintest flicker of frustration passed over Joel’s features, gone as quickly as it came. ā€œLucifer,ā€ he warned, his voice dipping lower, as if speaking to a particularly petulant child. ā€œAnswer me.ā€

Lucifer merely smiled, but the amusement didn’t quite reach his eyes. ā€œOh, dear brother, if Heaven is so entertained by circling around my schedule, then clearly this meeting isn’t important enough.ā€ His voice held that particular lilt of condescension, effortlessly pushing at the boundaries of Joel’s patience. ā€œShall we continue this pointless interrogation, or have we wasted enough time?ā€

A tense silence settled in the air. The other angels exchanged brief glances, while the court of Hell remained still, watchful. Lilith, seated beside their King, had her fingers elegantly laced together, her sharp eyes flicking between the two brothers. Even Satan, ever the controlled one, shifted slightly in his seat, half amused but his focus unwavering.

In the end, it was Joel who relented, though his dissatisfaction was evident. His shoulders squared as he moved the conversation forward, allowing the topic to drop—for now.

ā€œVery well,ā€ he said at last. ā€œWe shall just continue.ā€

The air in the chamber remained heavy, but Joel did not waste another second lingering on Lucifer’s insolence. His voice took on a new weight, the shift immediate. ā€œAs today’s topic. We have reason to believe you, Lucifer Morningstar, were involved with a treacherous angel on Earth.ā€

Lucifer tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. ā€œOh? You’ll have to be more specific, I'm afraid.ā€ His tone was smooth and dismissive, an air of practiced disinterest hanging over his words. ā€œI did meet Azrael and his cute little cherubim~ I doubt I need to cover my tracks when he’s already scurried back to tattle on me. I met a couple of mortals who might as well be angels already, but that was eons ago. Humans nowadays have no tact, I’m telling ya—but anyway—so many angels~!ā€

Joel did not react to the taunt, his expression as unyielding as stone. ā€œLucifer, cease your theatrics,ā€ he commanded, each word clipped and precise. ā€œThis is a matter of significance. Heaven finds it… concerning that you were present where our records show no breach of your portals. Nearly two weeks ago—February 29th, at 11:11 PM EST—there was a report stating you were involved with someone you had no business engaging with.ā€

" Funny ." Lucifer’s fingers curled over the head of his cane, his grip tightening with a slow, deliberate motion, knuckles just shy of cracking . His voice carried a mockery so refined it might as well have been laced with venom. ā€œYou even say ā€˜involved’ like I was there to orchestrate a whole-ass calamity— how intriguing. Do elaborate.ā€

Joel’s gaze sharpened. ā€œYou were seen interacting with an angel who is no longer accounted for. Their actions suggest a break from Heaven’s authority.ā€

Ā 

"ĢµĢæĢ•Ģ…ĢĶ„ĶŒĶĢˆĶĢŽĢ¼Ģ£Ģ±Ģ»ĶŽSĢ·Ģ€Ģ‰Ģ”ĢÆĢžĶ‰Ķ”ĢŗĶšĢ¤eĢøĶ‹ĢæĢ¬ĢœĶ•eĢ“ĢŠĢ•Ģ«Ģ­ĢŸĢ«ĶŽĶ™nĢµĶ‚Ķ„Ķ„ĶšĢ¬?Ģ¶Ķ˜Ķ€Ģ”ĶˆĢ¬Ķœ"Ģ“Ģ‘ĢžĢ®ĢŖĶ–Ģ§ĶœĢ”ĢØĢ±

Ā 

Guttural growls escaped from the tormented light before he could even stop himself.

Lilith had to grab his shoulder, a reminder to calm down—just as Lucifer had asked her to do at the start of this meeting.

It took The Devil several deep, calming breaths before he finally steadied himself. Because how dare they. If he had indeed been seen —HOW DARE THEY JUST STAND AND WATCH WHILE HE SUFFERED!?

ā€œSeen, you said. How lovely .ā€

Lucifer exhaled slowly, theatrically now, as if indulging a child’s tantrum. He reclined against his chair with an air of feigned exhaustion, drumming his fingers once—twice—against the armrest before going utterly still. ā€œAnd yet, instead of simply naming this poor soul you’ve so clumsily misplaced, you choose to throw veiled accusations at me ? Why? Because it’s convenient?ā€ His crimson gaze flickered with something sharper, something coiled and waiting.Ā 

ā€œPin the blame on the big bad Devil and call it a day? Honestly, Joel, I expected better.ā€

Joel’s lips pressed into a thin line, not taking any of the insult and simply trying to get the answer he desperately needed. ā€œWhy were you there, Lucifer?ā€

Lucifer’s smirk didn’t waver, but the air around him thickened, heat pressing down like a distant, brewing storm. ā€œWhy does it matter ? Do you think I spend my days skulking about, whispering rebellion into young, impressionable ears?ā€ He chuckled—low, humorless.Ā 

"No. Why I was on Earth is not the glaring issue here. Never was. If anything, I have a better question for you lazy-ass Heavenly folks," he said, as if he hadn’t just insulted his entire celestial family. "If this angel has gone rogue, why haven't they fallen? Why do they still exist on Earth, where none of my own can set foot? All the while I have dutifully kept mine in their place. "

Joel’s stare was cold. ā€œWe intend to find out about that. But firstā€”ā€

ā€œThen do your job, dear brother .ā€

Lucifer hummed, bored, with his cane stashed away, his fingers drummed against the armrest again, each tap a warning in its own right. ā€œUnless, of course, you’d like Hell’s assistance in managing your affairs?ā€ His brows arched, voice lilting into something mockingly sweet. ā€œWhat—? I know Heaven’s collective IQ has dropped significantly since my Fall, but come now, do you really not have a proper investigation team? Don’t tell me you’re still relying on little cherubs to run your errands? Oh, wait—of course you are.ā€

His sneer deepened, his tail curling slightly at his side in agitation, though his voice remained deceptively smooth. ā€œOnly you punks and cherubim are authorized to visit Earth. Angels beyond that were never supposed to tread there—fallen or not. Wasn’t that supposed to be the case, dear brother~?ā€ His smile sharpened, the glow of his eyes darkening into something molten.

ā€œYes, butā€”ā€

ā€œIf it was a ā€˜yes,’ then Why. The. Fuckā€”ā€

The obsidian armrest in his grasp cracked under the force of his grip, splintering as his other hand slammed down against the table with a resounding crack. A snarling breath left him, and with it, the air in the room shifted—Hell itself rumbled beneath them, a tremor of raw, untamed power responding to his fury. His horns shimmered into being, curling wickedly above his head, casting jagged shadows along the walls.

ā€œWhy in all of Heaven and Hell is there a fucking rogue angel? Traitorous as she is, not branded a heretic, yet her mischief is labeled as my responsibility? When it was you who failed to properly chain one of your own?ā€ His voice, rich and deep, carried the weight of the realm itself, vibrating in the very bones of the gathered attendees.

The room pulsed with tension. The Sins went rigid, though each forced an air of calm—if not outright masking their own hostility—ready to stand behind their King at a moment’s notice. Meanwhile, two of the younger Archangels, Cassius and Leroy, stiffened, their divine glow flickering ever so slightly, betraying their unease. But Joel himself did not waver.

Lucifer also inhaled sharply, forcing himself to dial back—not entirely, but enough to keep control. Still, his next words were laced with pure mockery. ā€œMaybe, instead of wasting time digging into why I was on Earth, you should seek guidance from your oh-so-omnipotent Father on how to make your ever-so-shiny kingdom feel like a home —so that desperate souls don’t have to set the world ablaze just to escape your gilded hives.ā€Ā 

The Devil scoffed.

ā€œFunny how you already have at least two examples of that—present here today, no less—and yet, it remains a problem unaddressed by Heaven."

A thick silence followed, heavy with the unspoken weight of his and Lilith’s Fall.

Joel remained steadfast, his expression unwavering. ā€œYour anger is misplaced, Lucifer. The angel is not the concern of today’s discussion. What demands our attention is your unannounced descent to Earth—an act that, as you well know, invites chaos and uncertainty.ā€

With a sharp glare Lucifer’s mouth parted to retort. But then—

₱₳ł₦.

Sudden. Sharp. Like a blade twisting deep in his core. His breath hitched. His fingers, still curled into a fist, twitched. His vision blurred at the edges for a split second, then sharpened—too sharp, the world tilting wrong.

Fuck.

Lucifer grit his teeth, trying not to let anything show.

ā€˜Why now—?’

It was electric, a violent reminder that his body was still, every so often, failing him. He flinched, just barely—but it was enough. Lilith noticed. Alastor noticed.Ā 

But Lucifer— Lucifer pretended he didn’t.

He exhaled slowly, controlled, forcing his fingers to still against the table, his grip unclenching as though he were merely reigning in irritation rather than pain. He could not afford to waver.

ā€œSure. Whatever .ā€ His voice was forcibly even, the ache gnawing at him, yet concealed beneath a veneer of cold precision. ā€œBy fair means, as much as I relish being credited as the architect of disorder, I must admit, I find your lack of imagination downright insulting.ā€ A mocking scoff escaped his lips. ā€œIf I truly intended to bring chaos, I would have turned my sights above —where it would hurt the most. Not squandered my efforts on mortals.ā€

His expression grew icier as he added, ā€œTo be frank, Mr. Dusk, I find it rather offensive that you came here, requesting a meeting only to hurl accusations my way—based on nothing more than secondhand whispers of my presence on Earth. And worse, you have the audacity to claim this meeting is not about the rogue angel responsible for the mess.ā€

The room seemed to grow colder as Lucifer’s voice betrayed his thinning patience far too clearly.Ā 

ā€œDear Heavens, if this meeting exists solely as a pathetic spectacle to pin Earth’s misfortunes upon me, then you are wasting my goddamn time. And I will hang up. I don’t give half a fuck if you decide to launch a raid afterward. In fact, if that is the case, I will rally my entire kingdom against you.ā€ His smile sharpened, eyes glinting with something lethal. ā€œAnd believe me, you would suffer losses unlike anything you’ve ever endured before.ā€

Joel’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he wasn’t granted the chance to formulate a retort—Lucifer had already struck again.

ā€œSo now, while I’m still feeling nice , let me guide you on how it should’ve been done — ā€ Lucifer leaned forward, his gaze flashing with something both dangerously calm and utterly exhausted, a blade honed to lethal sharpness yet dulled at the edges from sheer weariness. His fingers curled into a fist, but his smirk remained—a mask, perfected over eons.

ā€œ Restart this meeting. If you wish to make this meeting worth a damn, why don’t we lay it on full transparency? Name all the players involved. Because make no mistake, we will be discussing that bitch—the one who dared to wreak havoc on Earth and Hell alike.ā€ His voice was velvet and venom, smooth yet dripping with an unspoken warning. ā€œYou know that I know. Your court knows. Mine has been equally informed, if not more. Therefore, if you still have the gall to disgrace this meeting by shielding that traitorous wretch in my presence, I will void this meeting entirely and pretend it never happened. And trust meā€”ā€ His smirk widened, utterly devoid of warmth. ā€œThat would be a mercy.ā€

He let the words settle, his amusement paper-thin, his patience fraying.

ā€œThe ball is in your court, Mr. Dusk.ā€

A beat of silence.

His court stood steady behind him, silent as the grave but present, unwavering. The screen flickered slightly as the Heavenly Council absorbed his words, their expressions schooled into careful neutrality. Yet, beneath that restraint, Lucifer knew they were weighing their options, treading VERY carefully between bureaucracy and whatever strained sense of diplomacy still tethered this conversation together.

For now, Lucifer had taken control.Ā 

Yet, much to his dismay, in stark contrast to the composure he projected outwardly, he knew— deep in his aching bones, in the way his body thrummed with the sheer effort of merely staying upright —that it wouldn’t last long.

Pain lanced through his frame, sharp and gnawing, a wretched thing clawing at the edges of his consciousness. His vision flickered. His skin felt stretched too tight over brittle bones, and for a brief moment, he wondered if they could see it—the strain, the struggle. He fought to keep his breathing even, to keep his posture regal despite the invisible weight pressing down on him.

It was a losing battle.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long for Joel to yield.

ā€œGiven that you were not lying about informing your court, we suppose we could, indeed, mention the Angel’s name.ā€

And then—there it was.

Eve.

Lucifer clenched his jaw slightly.

His stomach twisted violently, nausea coiling in his throat. Oh, how it took every ounce of control not to react, not to let even a flicker of his real emotion betray him. The name sat between them, a phantom, a ghost of something too close to his psyche, too real.

His smirk widened instead.

The mockery in his voice dripped like ice—arctic, cutting. ā€œThere we go. Being respectful wasn’t such a hard practice, was it?ā€

ā€œYou don’t seem any more satisfied, though, Mr. Devil,ā€ Azrael quipped bemusedly, arms crossed as he leaned back in his chair. That earned him a look from Joel for his informality, but Lucifer seemed to take it well, responding with a flourish.

ā€œWhy ever would you think so~? I’m quite pleased with the cooperation. For all her crimes, that bitch doesn’t deserve your protection, after all.ā€

Then, his expression darkened—just slightly, just enough—his smirk twisting into something wicked, something wild, injected with pure molten rage.

ā€œA little spoiler I can provide—Joel.ā€ His gaze sharpened, teasing in a way that felt like bait, halting his words just enough to fish for a reaction.

Joel didn’t take long to provide one. ā€œAnd what might that be…?ā€ His voice held an edge of wariness. Which, honestly, wasn’t surprising. This wasn’t the mischievous little Samael he was facing. This was The Devil. The King of Hell, in all his glory—and he had been in a foul mood since the start of the meeting.

The fact that he hadn’t simply torn this whole farce apart and shattered the fragile peace was already a mercy. Possibly the last one they’d be granted.

Lucifer hummed, his amusement laced with something far crueler. ā€œI’m unsure what sort of reports your informants are feeding you, but I refuse to acknowledge your claim that you ā€˜saw’ me with that bitch—just hanging around and chatting. Because if you had?ā€ His voice dipped lower, quieter, dark mirth clinging to every syllable like thick, suffocating tar.

ā€œOh, believe me.ā€

A pause. A breath. A weight that settled into the room like a vice.

ā€œYou would most definitely not be sitting there, calm as a damn cucumber.ā€

A statement. A fact.

A piece of a story he never really planned to tell.

That being said, truth untold, beneath the sharp-edged words, there was also a conviction— a twisted form of trust. Because had Joel truly known what happened on Earth, had he truly seen the depths of what had transpired, Eve would not still be alive.Ā 

Lucifer was sure of that.

Uncertain of what that entailed, Joel exhaled through his nose, his gaze steady. ā€œYet you’re still not going to answer us? The one and only question I've been insisted?ā€

Lucifer hummed once more, his fingers drummed lightly, rhythmically against the table, buying himself seconds he didn’t have. He was trying his damnedest to calm down because… this, this wasn’t a personal talk. He needed to remind himself of that. He had already slipped a bit earlier—he couldn’t afford to slip further down that path.

ā€œI mean… would you even accept the answer I give you?ā€ His voice was airy, casual—a stark contrast to the weight of his words. ā€œI wasn’t even sure myself.ā€ A hum left him, thoughtful, teasing, his lips curling. ā€œI am, after all, already labeled the ultimate liar—the Serpent of Eden. Would you really hear the words uttered by this silver tongue~?ā€

He was stalling. Rearranging his next words. Searching for an answer that wouldn’t jeopardize his kingdom, his position, himself.

Joel’s jaw tensed. ā€œLucifer, it is just one question.ā€

His tone practically sighed for him—frustrated, exasperated, carrying the unspoken: Why are you making this so difficult?

Lucifer merely chuckled, though the sound was thin, frayed at the edges. His posture—deceptively relaxed—was a forced calm at best.

ā€œOne question for one question.ā€ His voice remained smooth, but there was a weight beneath it, a warning wrapped in honey. ā€œI’m not about to give answers for free.ā€

He shifted, adjusting his grip on his armrest as though idly indulging in comfort rather than necessity. ā€œThe mention of Eve does not count, by the way. As I said, my court already knows of her existence. In fact, I’d wager we know far more about the situation than Heaven itself.ā€ His smirk sharpened, though it twitched—almost faltering—when another searing pain lanced through him.

For a moment, his vision wavered. His ears rang. He didn’t quite catch Joel’s response, only the muffled murmur of words lost to the static in his skull. The shapes before him blurred, shifting unnaturally. But then—a movement. A slight nod, he thought. A positive response, maybe .

That would have to be enough.

ā€œVery well,ā€ he continued, keeping his tone light, conversational, even as his pulse pounded behind his eyes. ā€œYou’ve asked first, so I shall grant you your so-needed answer. But, of course, the next one shall be our turn.ā€

Another nod from Joel—or at least something resembling agreement. Good.

Lucifer exhaled, fingers pressing just a fraction tighter against his armrest as he leaned back, feigning nonchalance.

ā€œI went to Earth to personally sever my connection with the mortal realm.ā€

The admission was casual, almost bored, as though the words themselves held no weight.

ā€œHumans have become… tedious, as of late. They’re not even entertaining anymore.ā€ A flick of his wrist, dismissive, practiced. His other hand, however, pressed subtly against his abdomen—hidden from the Council’s view but not from Alastor’s sharp gaze.

The Radio Demon, ever perceptive, moved without drawing attention, his presence shifting closer, his tendrils brushing just lightly against Lucifer’s side. A subtle, near-imperceptible gesture—a silent offering of support, easing the sharpest edges of the Devil’s pain.

Lucifer said nothing of it. He merely continued, voice unbroken.

ā€œSo, I was erasing my traces. Making sure every last, desperate fool had forgotten how to summon me—when, of course, some absolute morons decided to play with forces far beyond their understanding. Hellfire, of all things, got summoned instead. And before you lot decided to turn your blame on Hell, I stepped in before the casualties became excessive. At least, my meddling with the deaths of mortals means only I have to pay the price—you’ll have no excuse to poke into my hive. And I took it well, didn't I, Mr. Grim Reaper~?ā€

Joel’s frown deepened, the sharpness in his gaze catching onto something unspoken in Lucifer’s words.

ā€œHold on.ā€ His voice was measured but firm. ā€œYou’re implying you intended to do all of this unnoticed ?ā€

Lucifer hummed, tilting his head with feigned amusement.

ā€œWhat? It’s not like I’m not allowed to.ā€

There was a deliberate laziness in his tone, though the subtle press of his palm against his abdomen had not eased.

"And last I checked, I have no obligation to report my every movement to Heaven—so long as I don’t lay a finger on humans or their little playthings." His voice was smooth, unwavering, yet there was a distinct bite beneath the words. "My sigils? They are part of the knowledge I bestowed upon humanity. A gift. One that I can take back at my discretion."

His eyes gleamed, sharp as honed steel. "I have broken no laws."

Joel fell silent at that.

Because Lucifer was right.

Heaven no longer held dominion over him. He had no duty, no laws binding him to their will. And despite his Fall, he was still an Archangel, still among the First, still belonging to the Star family. He retained the same freedom as any of his brothers to walk the Earth as he pleased.

If anything, his sigils—the very ones he had woven into the fabric of the realms—were more of a courtesy to Heaven than a necessity for himself. They allowed celestial forces to monitor the movements of his demons, should they choose to. Just as cherubs fell under an Archangel’s jurisdiction, so too did the denizens of Hell belong to him.

Lucifer didn’t even need sigils to travel.

The Devil himself could step between realms as easily as breathing. The difference was, when he did, Heaven could not follow.

So, yes.

Joel had no argument to give.

His lips pressed into a thin line, the unspoken weight of realization settling in his expression.

Still, he pressed on.

ā€œSo, you’re claiming everything that happened on Earth was merely coincidence ?ā€

Lucifer let out an exaggerated sigh, head tilting back slightly, as though he found the entire conversation tiring.

ā€œOh, I don’t know, Joel. What’s in a coincidence? ā€ His smile widened, though there was something almost cruel in its edges. ā€œI was simply ensuring that humanity no longer had a direct line to bother me when I witnessed an entire forest on the verge of destruction. I mean, do you think I’d risk jeopardizing my own spot just to save a few humans? I’d say I deserve a heroic medal for saving Earth’s flora and fauna—not a rude gash across my torso.ā€

A pause.

ā€œIf it were only the fools dying, I wouldn’t have bothered.ā€

ā€œReally now?ā€ Azrael, quiping once more, arched a brow.

Lucifer shrugged, a lazy tilt of his shoulders that barely masked the tension locking his muscles in place.

ā€œCall me soft, or whatever you like,ā€ he said, voice edged with a faux lightness that didn’t quite reach his eyes. ā€œBut my little stars would be so disappointed in me if I just stood by and let entire ecosystems perish when I could fix it with ease.ā€

A convenient truth. One that masked the deeper reason he had wavered back then.

Because it hadn’t just been about the forest or the flames.

It had been about one of the cultists.

A woman, a mortal meant to die with the rest of them—except she hadn’t been alone.

She had been carrying a child.

An innocent soul, untouched by sin, untainted by the foolishness of those who had called upon forces they could never hope to control. And Lucifer, for all that he was called the Devil, for all the roles he had played—could not find it in himself to let that life be snuffed out before it had even had the chance to begin.

So, he had interfered.

And what had it amounted to?

Nothing.

Azrael had still come. Still reaped every single soul meant to perish that day. His effort had been pointless.

And yet, he knew he’d still do it again.

Lucifer exhaled sharply, shaking his head as though physically casting away the thought.

ā€œBesides!ā€ He clapped his hands together, the sharp sound meant to dispel the weight settling in the air. ā€œI already paid for my so-called crime, no?ā€

A smirk curled at his lips—except this one cracked at the edges.

And worse—his body betrayed him.

Pain spiked sharp and cruel in his abdomen, digging in like claws.

ā€œAzzy already put a lovely… score on… m-meā€¦ā€

The words stumbled.

His breath hitched, and for a fleeting moment, the room blurred.

A haze of pain pressed down, thick and suffocating, his body locking up as his vision pulsed. He barely registered the flicker on the screen—only distantly aware of the voice calling for his name.

Joel’s.

ā€œLucifer,ā€ came the voice of Heaven’s First Star—firm, professional, carefully measured. ā€œIs… bzzzt… —ething the matter?ā€

Not an open expression of concern. But close.

A subtle shift, just enough to be caught by those who knew him well. And Joel wasn’t just speaking to Lucifer—he was warning the rest of the Heavenly court, too.

A silent command.

Stay put. Do not fuss. Do not interfere. He is still the King of Hell. No matter how worried they are, they are not on the same side at the moment.

Meanwhile, Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose, waving a dismissive hand.

ā€œ...Hardly,ā€ he drawled, though the fire in his voice had dimmed now, flickering at the edges instead of burning bright.

And soon, the screen began to falter, flickering unsteadily—much like the mask he stubbornly held in place. A betrayal, subtle yet damning, much to his dismay.

ā€˜No, wait… Fuck.’

Lucifer’s free hand— never once truly relaxed since the start of the meeting —curled, claws digging into the tendrils that wrapped around him like anchors. A lifeline. A support he wasn’t about to acknowledge, but one he wouldn’t let go of, either.

Pain clawed at him, threatening to steal more than just his focus—it was on the verge of stealing his entire consciousness, but—

Duty.

He had to push forward.

He must.

He couldn’t afford anything less…

ā€œā€˜Lucifer.ā€™ā€

Alastor’s voice slipped through the mind link, smooth but insistent.

Lucifer’s fingers twitched over the table’s edge. He didn’t respond, didn’t even acknowledge him. He couldn’t. Not with the way his body was fraying at the seams, pain clawing through his core in relentless waves. His magic was unstable, flickering in and out like a dying ember, and even the screen itself mirrored his struggle—distorted, flickering, glitching as if affected by an unstable signal before it turned off completely.

ā€˜N-No, no, no… shit!’

The Archangels— other than Michael— would notice soon that there’s something seriously wrong with him.

If they hadn’t already.

But truly, Lucifer could barely summon even a flicker of magic outward at the moment, even if he wished to feign concern.

Alastor pressed again, sharper this time. ā€œā€˜If it’s too much to even speak, then let me carry it. You can do that, can’t you? Transfer your pain, mon ange.ā€™ā€

Lucifer stilled.Ā 

When he managed to process the words, he did not respond—at least not verbally. Instead, he gave the briefest shake of his head, unwilling to let Alastor get hurt when this was something he should handle alone, even if he was running on borrowed time.

Alastor sighed, knowing that the hesitation before the shake meant ā€˜No, I don’t want to’ rather than ā€˜I can’t’. The Overlord’s exasperation bled through even the mind link.Ā 

ā€œā€˜Not just me, then. Share it with everyone present.ā€™ā€

That made Lucifer tense even further.

No.

No, that was an absurd thought. He was their King. Their leader. Their foundation. The last thing he should do was burden them with his own weakness.

It was, after all, his decision to keep his children. So why should their soon-to-be uncles and aunts bear the agony along with him?

But Alastor wasn’t done.

ā€œā€˜Lucifer. Stop being stubborn.ā€™ā€

A sharp demand.

ā€œā€˜Unless, of course, you want to gain the wrong kind of attention from Heaven. Do you want Sera to find out about you and invite the rest of Heavenly Power over with this, hmm?ā€™ā€

That was enough to make Lucifer inhale sharply.

Because damn it— he was right.

Lucifer clenched his jaw. His initial instinct screamed in protest, but his new rationalization was sharp, slicing through his reluctance with cold logic. This wasn’t about pride anymore—or even unnecessary sentiment.Ā 

This was about necessity.

So, at last, he relented .

With a sharp exhale, he let his consciousness reach outward, tapping into the silent link that connected him to his court. To his people.

ā€œā€˜Everyone… Unfortunately, I require assistance.ā€™ā€

The words were bitter in his mind.

ā€œā€˜I need you to help me carry this. If each of you takes even 5%, it should be more than enough to steady me.ā€™ā€

Silence.

No, it's not that they are ignoring him, rather he could no longer process external input…

Lucifer exhaled, pressing forward regardless, hoping he could reach them clearly enough.

ā€œā€˜If you do not consent, signal to Alastor. I will not force this upon you.ā€™ā€

He expected hesitation. Pushback. Maybe even outright refusal.

What he did not expect—was immediate compliance.

Alastor’s voice hummed through the link, a knowing lilt to his tone. ā€œā€˜No complaints, it seems.ā€™ā€

Lucifer barely had time to process that before Alastor added, ā€œā€˜Lilith says ten. I couldn’t agree more.ā€™ā€

That made him snap back to awareness.

His head turned slightly, barely perceptible, gaze flickering to his Queen.

Lilith seated at his side, unwavering, unreadable. Her hand pressed firmly onto his shoulder. On his other side, Alastor’s tendrils curled slightly tighter, his own hand pressing at Lucifer’s other shoulder.

Both of them anchoring him in place.

Both of them offering more than what he asked.

Lucifer grit his teeth, shaking his head as he forced his voice to get past his lips. ā€œT-That’s unnecessaryā€”ā€

ā€œWe insist.ā€ Alastor’s tone left no room for argument.

ā€œWe decide what we can bear, Lucifer,ā€ Lilith added softly.

Lucifer hesitated.

He wanted to fight it. To refuse. To tell them that they shouldn’t have to bear his burdens.

But the warmth of their hands— steady, certain, unyielding —was enough to shatter his resistance.

With a shaky exhale, he let go.

Pain flowed outward, threading through the bond like a current, siphoning off in steady streams. His court stiffened—some flinching, some going rigid—but none of them protested.

They bore it without complaint.

And Lucifer—

Lucifer finally breathed .

For the first time in what felt like hours, his muscles unclenched. The weight pressing against his skull eased. The tremor in his fingers stilled.

When he finally looked up, his gaze was sharper, steadier. Clear.

Alastor hummed in satisfaction. ā€œ...b-better…?ā€

Lilith’s grip hardened, betraying her own strain, but her presence remained firm. She would not move until she was sure he was truly steady.

Lucifer sighed, resigned to their stubbornness.

But in truth— He was grateful.

He straightened, adjusting his cuffs with a renewed sharpness, then lifted his gaze back to the screen.

His court had borne the weight.

Now, it was time to face Heaven once more.

ā€œā€˜Thank you, everyone. Please hang on for a while. I'll try to keep this shortā€”ā€™ā€ His voice was smooth, unrushed, utterly composed, as though he wasn’t just one breath away from fainting just a moment ago. And it remained that way as he restarted the connection with Heaven.

Lucifer could see it—the carefully veiled concern in his siblings' eyes.Ā 

Though they remained composed, their subtle tells betrayed them. Their shoulders were too stiff, their gazes lingered on him a fraction too long, and the silence in the air was weighted with unspoken questions. They had noticed the momentary lapse in his composure. Of course they had.Ā 

The screen faltered, and back in Hell, only Lucifer was capable of maintaining a video connection. Lilith could manage text and Charlie could manage a phone call—but a video call was an entirely different matter.

Not only that, but he knew them just as well as they knew him, yet he refused to acknowledge their worry.

Instead, he straightened his posture, adjusted the cuffs of his coat with deliberate ease, and cleared his throat, his voice as smooth as ever.

"Pardon the technical issue."

That was all he gave them—no explanation, no elaboration. Just an effortless shift, returning everything to how it was before. And with that, the balance of power tilted once more, settling back into his hands. The screen, which had flickered as if responding to his moment of weakness, steadied once more.

His lips curled into something between amusement and challenge as he continued.

"Shall we resume? It's our turn to get our answers, no?"

Joel hesitated, but only for a moment before nodding in agreement. It was the only logical course of action, and they both knew it. Still, the hesitation was there, slight but telling.

Lucifer wasted no time. His golden gaze flickered across the council members before he finally spoke, his words precise and deliberate.

"Tell me, who was responsible for supplying Adam with the tools of Eve’s torment?"

The question did not demand an immediate answer, nor did it leave room for evasion. It was a noose tightening around the conversation, one that left little room for misinterpretation. Lucifer leaned back slightly, watching for their reactions, his sharp eyes missing nothing.

"Was it any of you? The Elders?" He let the pause stretch, then added, almost casually, "Or perhaps… Sera?"

The effect was immediate.

It wasn’t the controlled silence of someone withholding information. It wasn’t the tense calculation of someone debating how much to reveal. No, what Lucifer saw was pure, genuine confusion. That, in itself, was far more revealing than any carefully prepared lie.

Abel, who had remained silent for the majority of the meeting, reacted first. His eyes widened, his breath hitching audibly as he stammered out, "H-He what…?"

Lucifer had to stop himself from pursing his lips, hearing that. That response alone was enough for him to gauge the situation.

Before he could continue, however, another voice broke the silence. Cassius, the youngest of the Archangels, spoke up—not with caution, not with careful deliberation like her elders, but with the straightforward confusion of someone utterly out of the loop.

"What… torment? What are you talking about?"

For the first time, Lucifer almost let out a genuine sigh of exasperation.

He let the silence settle, let the weight of that question linger in the air as his mind worked swiftly behind his composed exterior.

That response... was interesting .

Up until now, everything he had heard, everything he had gathered, had led to the same conclusion: that Eve had suffered under Adam's hand. The chains, the drugs, the hatred she bore—all of it had painted a single, undeniable picture. It had seemed like an absolute truth, something confirmed through whispers, fragments of stories, and undeniable evidence.

But if Heaven truly didn’t know… If this was the first time they were hearing about it…

Then there were only two possibilities.

Either Lucifer's information had been wrong— a notion that sat uncomfortably in his mind —or someone had ensured that Heaven remained ignorant. And if the latter was the case, then that meant there was an entirely different game being played, one that neither side had fully grasped yet.

Still, he didn’t let his expression betray his thoughts. Instead, he exhaled softly, shifting seamlessly back into an air of amusement.

"Lovely. That means this question is void, then, as you have no answer at all."

He leaned back, his tone light but unmistakably laced with irritation.

"Well, there you have it, I suppose—another case to investigate. Adam, stealing from Heaven’s armory, forging his own means of cruelty. Tsk." He clicked his tongue, though his eyes gleamed with a knowing edge as they settled on the archangels—those who would surely be grilled after this.

"Your security is slipping, dear brothers~"

The reaction was subtle, but noticeable. Joel’s jaw tightened slightly, Michael's fingers twitched where they rested, and Galim's lips pressed into a thin line. They did not like that implication.

Lucifer ignored the heat of their gazes and simply continued where he left off.

His voice took on an almost playful lilt, but there was a deliberate weight to his words. "Well, my next question—Truthfully, I already doubt you have an answer to as well—but let’s humor me."

He tilted his head slightly, shadows flickering at his back as he watched them carefully.

"Does Heaven know what Eve’s objective is?"

The silence that followed wasn’t immediate, but it was telling.

Their eyes shifted—subtle, but noticeable. They weren’t looking at each other directly, but there was something there, an unspoken exchange that did not go unnoticed by Lucifer. They were hesitating.

That, more than anything, confirmed his suspicions.

They weren’t completely clueless.

Perhaps they didn’t have the full picture, perhaps they had only fragments, but they knew something.

ā€˜Good.’ 

It would have been disappointing if Heaven had contacted him empty handed after all.

Lucifer let his lips curve into something just shy of satisfaction.

"Oh? What's with the pause? Should I be shaking in my boots~?"Ā 

His voice remained light, teasing, but his gaze remained sharp, watchful.Ā 

ā€œWho knows? Perhaps you should, brother dearest.ā€

It wasn’t Joel who answered this time, but Galim. A file materialized in the one-eyed archangel’s grasp, his expression unreadable despite the smile.

ā€œIs that so?ā€ Lucifer arched a brow, reclining with an air of nonchalance. ā€œDon’t keep me waiting, then. Surely you must have some insight? That’s quite a full file you have there, after all.ā€

ā€œWhy, yes.ā€ Galim’s voice was calm, measured. ā€œAlthough, the answer you seek—perhaps you already know. With the way you spoke just now, I doubt you haven’t noticed.ā€

The Devil hummed, acknowledging the truth laced in those words. Still, he wanted confirmation.

ā€œRevenge. It is presumed that her goal is to fulfill her revenge by joining hands with you, Lucifer Morningstar.ā€

Galim finally uttered, making Lucifer exhale softly—his eyes slipping shut for a moment.

His fingers drummed idly against the armrest. ā€œIndeed. Given what she has likely endured, that much is no surprise. What else? Any specifics?ā€ His tone carried the air of someone who already knew more than was being revealed.

ā€œWe have reason to believe she plans to build an anti-Heaven army—by creating offspring with you.ā€

Yeah, okay. That was a new angle.

Lucifer’s tapping ceased.Ā 

ā€œā€¦Go on.ā€ His eyes narrowed. ā€œHow did that come to be, I wonder?ā€

This time, it was Azrael who answered.

ā€œOne of my cherubs returned from their task with an unusual report.ā€ The Archangel of Death crossed his arms. ā€œShe claims she saw a silhouette of you and an angel—mating. While the ā€˜you’ did not speak, she sensed two distinct divine signatures. And it just so happened to be on the same day we met on Earth. Surely you see why we’ve drawn these conclusions?ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer immediately. He sat still, fingers steepled, his expression clear as mud as he processed the information. Then, without meaning to, the realization slipped from his lips.

ā€œA setup…?ā€

No cherub could lie to their master.

And no being could deceive an archangel without detection.

Which means, the cherub herself hadn’t lied. And because of that, Azrael had no reason to doubt what she had seen.

But there was one glaring issue.

The day he met Azrael, Lucifer had been too injured to move much—let alone engage in anything as ludicrous as what was being suggested.

And then there was Eve.

That woman had been so possessive, so infuriatingly watchful, that he hadn’t been able to leave the island. No one should have been able to see him. No one should have even known where he was.

Yet… two divine signatures.

That was the inconsistency. The missing piece.

Still, it wasn’t as if Eve lacked the means to stage something like this. She had the two key elements that could make such a deception possible.

Her shapeshifting abilities.

And the fake Charlie—bearing Lucifer’s stolen light.

Two divine presences. A perfectly crafted illusion.

It barely mattered whether Lucifer cooperates with her delusion or not. Her goal was easily achieved by keeping him in her territory, long enough to gain Heaven’s attention.

ā€œEve wanted Heaven to believe I was working with her—?ā€

Lucifer murmured the words, the weight of the realization settling in, the golden light around his crimson eyes flickered before they narrowed into something far more dangerous.Ā 

Even though the start of it all had been a string of coincidences...?

ā€˜No. Not just coincidences.’

It was something Lucifer had decided on the spot.

A slow, creeping snarl pulled at his lips, the heat of his fury barely restrained beneath the surface.

ā€œThat cunning bitch.ā€

It was all making sense now. Every move, every whisper, every well-placed deception—it all led to this. She wasn’t just waging war against Heaven. She wanted to erase Hell.

After all, if Hell ceased to exist?

Lucifer would lose his domain. His home. His power. His freedom.

And then—she could claim him.

ā€˜Is that it, Eve?’

His hands twitched, fingers curling into fists as the implications settled into place. If she succeeded, there would be nowhere left for him to stand, no throne to rule, no kingdom to defend. He would be a relic of a broken realm, a prize to be won, a piece in her grotesque game of vengeance.

Using the very path he had carved for himself as one of her most precious swords—as though he were nothing more than a puppet on her stage, his movements as predictable as a straight line.

It was a level of audacity that almost impressed him. Almost.

But before he could spiral further into the cold fury twisting inside him, there was pressure—two hands gripping his shoulders with firm, steadying force.

He stilled.

Lilith. Alastor. His twin flames.

Their presence was grounding, their silent insistence breaking through the haze of rage coiling in his chest.Ā 

ā€˜Right. Right. Calm down. She’s not here to even see your anger.’

The Devil exhaled, a slow, deliberate breath, forcing the tension in his jaw to ease. He had nearly fallen into the exact trap she wanted. Blind rage. Emotion unchecked. It was sloppy. Predictable.

And Lucifer Morningstar was neither of those things.

He had always been the one to stay five steps ahead.

He wasn’t about to stop now.

ā€œEve. Sheā€”ā€ He started, but then stopped— realizing that there are other people around him— reevaluating in real-time.

How much should he say? How much should he give?

His first instinct was to wield knowledge like a weapon, to keep his cards close to his chest and use them when it best served him.Ā 

ā€˜But against who?’

Heaven was his only real opponent at this moment. They were the only other force actively working against him. No—working toward him, because he was the variable neither side had control over.

But right now, withholding information was a luxury he could no longer afford. The battlefield was shifting, and he needed to secure his position before it was too late.

Lucifer sighed, his mind made up.

"Eve’s endgame is revenge. Revenge against Heaven, and…" His voice darkened, settling into something far more calculating before he finally added vaguely, ā€œHer trophy —the symbol of her final victory— it ’s here, in Hell.ā€

He, Lucifer , would be her ultimate prize.

But like Hell would he let that happen so easily.

His gaze, now unwavering, swept across the room. He was about to change the course of this war.

It was a risky move. Dangerous.

But everyone here had some level of bias toward him. Heaven still saw him as their fallen brother, even if they weren’t allowed to admit it aloud. Hell saw him as its rightful King. That alone was leverage. And Lucifer knew how to wield leverage better than anyone.

He straightened his posture, any trace of previous instability now erased, and smiled. Not the sharp grin of amusement, nor the lazy smirk of arrogance—no, this was the smile of a man about to seal a deal.

Those inverted eyes shifted, his gaze locked onto Joel.

ā€œI don’t know what Heaven has gathered thus far, but I’m proposing a deal. A trade. My information—no, My cooperation, for Hell’s safety.ā€

The reaction was immediate.

Murmurs of protest, whispers of surprise. Some from the angels, some from his own court. A mixture of shock, intrigue, even distrust.

Lucifer ignored them.

This was the best possible move. Hell was at a disadvantage. He needed to secure its position NOW, while there was still time to maneuver. If he could negotiate even a temporary ceasefire—if he could ensure that Heaven did not interfere when the battle with Eve began—then that alone was a victory.

Joel’s lips pressed into a thin line, his expression obscure. But Lucifer could see the gears turning, the weight of calculation behind his brother’s eyes.

ā€œHow far are you speaking?ā€ Joel finally asked, his voice even. ā€œAre you not aware that your own denizens are among Eve’s forces?ā€

Lucifer hummed, tilting his head slightly. "Oh, you mean those ones?" He waved a hand dismissively, his tone almost bored.

ā€œYou can have them.ā€

Joel blinked.

Lucifer smiled.

ā€œIn fact, I’ll even provide you with the target records, if you’d like. I’ll lend a hand in dealing with them, should the need arise. After all, I did say, ā€˜My cooperation’ was part of the deal, yes?ā€ His voice was smooth, yet edged with steel. ā€œFurthermore, I do not claim them as mine.ā€

He let that sink in.

"Eve’s lambs are nothing more than misguided fools who were once worth something. They were Winner quality, once. Well—in all aspects except for one."

Seeing the Devil as their worship-worthy entity—that was their one glaring flaw.

There was a pause. A beat of silence. And then—

ā€œThe fluctuation of Sinners following her was never my doing. Even if they claim loyalty to me, I have no interest in Eve’s castaways.ā€

Joel narrowed his eyes. ā€œThat’s a dangerous statement to make, Lucifer.ā€

Lucifer merely smirked. "And yet, here we are."

He leaned forward slightly, his gaze gleaming with something pointed.

ā€œEve is a wild card. Whether she turns her forces on Heaven or brings ruin to Hell first remains uncertain.ā€ His voice dipped lower, edged with sharp precision. ā€œBut make no mistake—she will strike. And for now, she favors me, almost blindingly.ā€

He let the weight of that settle. Let them feel it.

Then, smoothly, he made his final move.

"So. Make a deal with me now—" his voice was soft, almost coaxing, yet undeniably firm, "—and we can stop her before she finishes her preparations."

The room fell silent.

Lucifer watched as Joel deliberated, his expression carefully neutral, yet the tension in his jaw betrayed the weight of his thoughts. The council exchanged subtle, almost imperceptible glances, while The Devil’s own court remained utterly still, waiting with bated breath.

ā€œHow much ā€˜safety’ are you negotiating here?ā€ Joel finally asked, his voice measured, but there was a slight shift—an acknowledgment that this situation was far more dire than they had initially anticipated.

Lucifer’s smirk faded.

No more amusement. No more sarcasm.

His expression was eerily still, his voice calm but absolute.

ā€œTemporary complete ceasefire.ā€

He let the words settle before continuing, tone sharper, more deliberate.

ā€œNo attack from Heaven until we finish dealing with this shit. And three days of recovery time afterward.ā€

His gaze swept across the room, unwavering, he pressed forward before objections could rise.Ā 

ā€œYou may cut down any demon foolish enough to stand in your way—I won’t contest it. After today, Hell will treat Heaven as an ally. There will be no war preparations against you—not even whispers of blasphemy. My wards will see to it. You have my word.ā€ His voice dropped just slightly, laced with quiet certitude. ā€œAnd I will swear upon my light.ā€

That last sentence landed hard, the weight of a divine oath undeniable.

He wasn’t asking for aid—that would be far too much to expect. But immunity? That was the one thing he could negotiate.

A shield, not a sword.

Joel hummed, considering the weight of the proposal. ā€œAre you implying that you intend to handle Eve’s forces alone?ā€ His tone carried a note of disapproval, as though the notion itself was reckless—perhaps even foolish.

Lucifer wasn’t sure if Joel disliked the idea because it meant Heaven would be left out of the conflict, or if— by the contrast of The Devil’s foul luck —he was actually concerned for him. Either way, Lucifer tilted his head, a teasing smile curving his lips, though his sharp eyes remained calculating.

ā€œAre you implying that you’re willing to lend your forces to Hell, then?ā€ he countered smoothly. ā€œBecause if that’s the case, I’m all ears.ā€

A pause. Then, with a slow, knowing look, he crossed his arms over his chest.

ā€œI’m open to collaboration . However, let’s be clear—I have no intention of working under Heaven.ā€

Joel studied him for a long moment before finally giving a small nod, making his decision then and there. ā€œVery well, then.ā€

His voice carried authority.

ā€œGiven that you won’t be able to enter Heaven, General Michael and General Abel will act as our representatives for the next stage. You may discuss any further plans with them beyond this meeting.ā€

Lucifer’s smirk returned, a glint of satisfaction in his crimson eyes. ā€œOh? What a neat arrangement you’ve set up. Alright then~ā€ He raised a brow with a casual flourish. ā€œShake on it?ā€

Joel lifted a hand, and with a mere flick of his wrist, a portal erupted into existence—a swirling, divine vortex of golden light, pulsating with Heaven’s sheer authority. The air itself seemed to tremble at its presence, rippling outward with an almost unbearable force.

It was then that Lucifer realized he had miscalculated one small yet crucial factor.

The celestial magic crashed against his already compromised vessel like a tidal wave, agony lancing through his very core. It wasn’t just him—he heard Lilith let out an involuntary grunt, Mammon exhaling sharply, Asmodeus’s ever-burning flame flickering, and others recoiling under the weight of his pain. Even Alastor, steady as ever, went unnaturally still, his tendrils coiling tighter around Lucifer like a reflexive act of protection before they unfurled themselves, knowing that Lucifer would need to get closer to seal the deal with the older Archangel.

Lucifer clenched his teeth.Ā 

No. This was unacceptable. He would not have his court suffer for his misjudgment.

So, he moved.

It was sheer willpower that dragged his body forward, step by agonizing step, toward the portal. Every motion sent white-hot pain screaming through his nerves, his limbs trembling under the strain, but he forced them into obedience.

Nearer. Closer.

Once he was just at the edge of the portal’s radiance, Lucifer raised his hand—not in surrender, but in command. A pulse of dark energy unfurled from his fingertips, expanding outward, weaving an invisible barrier between himself and his court. A space cut off from the rest of the room, a thin veil of protection.

His voice was barely above a whisper, but it rang with finality.

ā€œā€˜You will bear nothing more of this.ā€™ā€

Then, with brutal precision, he severed the link.

The full brunt of his pain slammed into him at once. His breath hitched, vision blackening at the edges as his body faltered under the overwhelming weight of it. His knees threatened to buckle, his fingers twitching violently at his sides.

But still, he had to finish this.

Lucifer reached out, his trembling hand closing around Joel’s. The moment their skin touched, Joel stiffened—startled by the unnatural cold radiating from Lucifer’s very being. It was as if he were gripping death itself.

Lucifer did not allow him the chance to retreat. His grip tightened, his other hand coming over to clasp Joel’s completely. His crimson eyes, dark with exhaustion yet burning with resolve, locked onto Joel’s with unwavering intensity.

ā€œIf you take your words back now,ā€ Lucifer murmured, voice low, strained, ā€œthere will only be losses.ā€

Joel hesitated for the briefest moment. But in the end, he did not pull away. With quiet finality, he pushed forward, sealing the agreement.

Light erupted between them—purple, red, and gold entwining, crackling through the space as the pact took hold.

The Deal was Sealed.

Lucifer exhaled. The weight on his shoulders lifted—at least for a fleeting second. But it was enough.

Then, his body gave out.

The isolation spell wavered and shattered the moment he lost consciousness, the veil dissolving like mist. And in that instant, the atmosphere shifted.

Alastor’s shadows reacted first. Like a living creature, the darkness surged forward, tendrils snapping out with ruthless speed, coiling around Lucifer’s collapsing form and yanking him back to safety.

Lilith moved the moment her King fell.

She stepped forward, her stance sharp, unwavering—battle-ready. A single glance from her was enough to rally the others.

The Sins were already on their feet, power thrumming in the air around them, their gazes locked onto Joel with open hostility. No hesitation. No question.

Joel saw the shift immediately. He took the hint.

Without another word, he stepped back into the portal. And the moment his foot crossed into Heaven’s domain, he sealed the rift shut.

The room was left in silence, save for the residual hum of fading magic.

Lucifer had secured their safety.

And now, Hell would protect its fallen King.

Chapter 13: Connecting The Threads

Chapter Text

The chamber was heavy with residual magic, the air thick and tense even after the portal had long since shut. The screen was off, leaving them blind to whether Heaven had lingered or if the meeting had been adjourned. Not that it mattered.

Lucifer lay rigid, his form draped in Alastor’s grasp, the eldritch demon’s tendrils curled protectively around him as though shielding him from some unseen force. His body was unnaturally cold, the faint tremors still wracking his limbs—a testament to the agony he had forced back upon himself.

But they would not allow this.

Not again.

ā€œI think I know how to help him!ā€

Then, not too long after, sigils flared to life, carved into the ground in precise, intricate patterns. The work of Asmodeus, but the design was unmistakably Lucifer’s. Originally meant for Fizzarolli, a method to alleviate unbearable pain by distributing it across multiple vessels. Now, every single member of the Hell’s court bore the marks upon their skin—etched onto their bodies, glowing faintly as they activated.

One by one, they took it upon themselves.

Lilith inhaled sharply as the first wave of suffering struck her, but she did not falter. Mammon gritted his teeth, rolling his shoulders as the weight settled onto him. Beelzebub exhaled through her nose, steadying herself. Leviathan clenched a fist, Asmodeus let out a strained hum, and Satanas only gave the barest flinch before stilling. Even Belphegor, despite his usual lethargy, visibly tensed as the pain seeped into her.

It worked.

Slowly—agonizingly so—Lucifer stirred.

His breath hitched, fingers twitching weakly against Alastor’s own. The trembling in his limbs began to ease, his skin regaining a fraction of its warmth. His eyes, previously shut in an exhausted daze, fluttered open just enough to reveal the dim glow of crimson.

Lilith exhaled, relief warring with frustration. Then, without warning—

"Are you out of your fucking mind?!"

Her voice snapped through the room like a whip.

Alastor remained silent, his grip tightening around Lucifer, though his own frustration was evident in the way his shadows curled and coiled around them. But he did not speak. He simply held Lucifer tighter, as if to anchor him, his fury simmering beneath the surface.

Lilith, however, had words to say.

"You severed the connection," she hissed, taking a step forward. "You threw it all back onto yourself and for what?! Because you didn’t want us to hurt?!"

Lucifer exhaled softly, his gaze sluggish but he's trying his damnest to have it focused enough to register the anger in her eyes. His lips parted as if to respond, but Lilith didn’t let him.

"You self-sacrificing, reckless idiot," she snapped, voice shaking—not with rage, but with sheer, unfiltered worry. "Did you really think we’d just let you take it all alone?! Did you think we wouldn’t—couldn’t—handle it?!"

Her fingers twitched, as though she were resisting the urge to shake him. To demand he understand just how much of a fool he had been.

Lucifer swallowed, voice hoarse. "I—"

"You what?" Lilith cut him off, crossing her arms. "Thought we’d be better off if you collapsed? That we’d just sit here and let you burn yourself out while you fight for everyone else but refuse to let us do the same for you?!"

Lucifer closed his eyes for a moment, exhaling slowly. The weight of exhaustion still clung to him, but the sharp edges of his pain had dulled, shared among those who stood by him.

Lilith’s scolding did not cease, but Alastor remained wordless. Not because he wasn’t frustrated—he was, deeply so. But words refused to come. They sat heavy in his throat, unspoken but not unfelt.

Instead, he simply held Lucifer closer, his fingers threading through golden strands, grip firm yet careful.

Because despite all his frustration, despite how furious he was that Lucifer had been so reckless— He was just relieved he had woken up.

Lucifer raised a trembling hand, fingers slightly curled, a silent command to stop.

Lilith, however, was already mid-breath for another scathing rant, her fury spilling over. "Oh, don't you dare try to shut me up—!"

"Lily..."

His voice was low, strained—not from authority, not from dismissal, but from sheer exhaustion. He exhaled sharply, his head lolling slightly against Alastor’s shoulder before he forced himself upright again. "I-I can't… what are you saying? " he admitted, sluggishly dragging a hand down his face. "It’s—just... not registering." He blinked slowly, trying to clear the haze in his mind. "Better to… repeat it later. When I’m not—" He waved a hand vaguely at himself, indicating his current disoriented state. "Like… this ."

For a moment, silence.

Then—

A sharp string of rapid Spanish curses erupted from Lilith as she abruptly turned, snatching one of the spare chairs.

The next second, splinters flew across the room.

The chair met the ground, the wall, and then the ground again as she vented her frustration in the most immediate way available to her. Each slam was punctuated by another colorful insult, the sheer force of her rage manifesting in destruction.

Satan whistled at the sight.

Alastor chuckled, his voice dripping with amusement, laced with that ever-present touch of dark sarcasm. "FƩlicitations, mon roi," he murmured, shifting slightly to glance at Lucifer with a teasing glint in his blood-red eyes. "You've successfully driven your own queen into madness."

Lucifer squinted at him in confusion, his dazed expression making it abundantly clear that he was still too out of it to fully comprehend what was happening. His brow furrowed slightly, attempting to piece together Alastor’s words as if they were some cryptic puzzle.

Alastor sighed dramatically, shaking his head before pulling Lucifer closer, his arms tightening securely around him. Without hesitation, he tilted his head forward, resting his forehead against Lucifer’s—even if it meant cranking his neck at an unnatural, severely odd angle.

It didn’t matter. He could break it, twist it, and snap it back into place whenever he pleased. His sinner form allowed it.

His priority was Lucifer.

His suffering partner.

So he dragged his clawed fingers over Lucifer’s scalp, nails scraping in slow, deliberate circles, applying just the right amount of pressure in the way he knew Lucifer secretly adored. He knew, because Lucifer always melted under his touch, no matter how much he pretended otherwise.

It worked.

Lucifer exhaled a slow, measured breath—one of relief. His body, still trembling from the aftershock of pain, began to loosen, muscles uncoiling from their rigid tension. His lashes fluttered as he closed his eyes, allowing the sensation to ground him, to soothe him.

His own blackened hand ghosted over his abdomen in lazy, absentminded motions, tracing slow, circular patterns over the fabric of his vest.

Not to rid himself of the pain.

But to accept it.

To control it.

To tame it, rather than let it consume him.

Alastor watched, silently. Waiting. Letting Lucifer find his own balance again.

The pain was still there. But it was no longer unbearable.

On the other hand, that fallen one's mind was sluggish, the edges of his thoughts hazy as he struggled to piece together the moments leading up to his collapse. His fingers twitched slightly, dragging against the cool surface beneath him as his eyes slowly blinked open once more.

His court.

They were all here.

Not just Alastor and Lilith, who were always by his side— who has been talking to him, since earlier —but the others too. The Sins—each of them watching, some tense, some feigning indifference, but none absent.

Why?

His real form was on display.

The shrunken state, the raw vulnerability of it, evidence of his everything stretched too thin, of exhaustion seeping into his very being.

Wait, why?

Then—

The memory clicked into place.

Heaven.

The meeting. The negotiations. The deal.

The very thing that had drained him to the point of collapse.

Lucifer frowned, his brow knitting together as the realization settled into his bones. "...Heaven?" The word left him in a quiet murmur, but the weight behind it was heavy.

Heaven—what had happened to Heaven?

Did they retreat the moment he fell? Or worse—did his collapse provoke a reaction from the realm above? His mind raced, the remnants of stress and paranoia clawing at him, already preparing for another battle before he even had the strength to stand.

Alastor didn’t let it happen.

The fingers that had been soothingly scratching his scalp abruptly stopped, shifting instead to cup his face with firm, cool pressure.

ā€œMon roi.ā€

A steady voice.Ā 

Lucifer’s vision refocused, meeting Alastor’s deep crimson gaze, sharp yet filled with something undeniably resolute. A grounding presence.

ā€œHeaven is staying on their lane,ā€ Alastor said evenly, his thumb absentmindedly tracing the curve of Lucifer’s cheek. ā€œThey did not attack. They are not behaving out of turn. So relax.ā€ His eyes narrowed slightly. ā€œFocus on yourself first.ā€

Lucifer parted his lips to protest—he had to be sure, had to confirm every possible risk—but before he could, Alastor’s voice rang through his mind, the link between them flaring to life like a tether of silk and steel.

"’Even if they do misbehave, I still have some of the sigils you gave me. The court will hold the line.’"

The weight of that reassurance settled deep in Lucifer’s chest. But before he could fully breathe it in, Alastor’s voice took on a softer, more intimate tone—one reserved only for him.

"’And stress is bad for our babies, mon amour. So just breathe with me now, hmm? Slowly. In and out.’"

Lucifer inhaled shakily, feeling Alastor’s other arm tighten slightly around him. The hand resting at his hip curled more securely, his palm pressing against the very place where their little twins latched onto his essence, fragile yet persistent in their existence.

A slow, exhale.

Another inhale, deeper this time.

That—more than anything else—recentered him.

His body, still aching, still weak, melted slightly into Alastor’s embrace as his mind gradually settled. He focused only on the rhythmic in-and-out of their breathing, matching Alastor’s pace, letting the tension in his shoulders ease little by little.

It took quite a while for the pain to finally ebb, especially for Lucifer. With stress as his greatest trigger, loosening up hadn’t been easy, but thankfully, with the combined efforts of his court, he had managed to reorganize his thoughts rather than spiral further.

Hell was safe.

Heaven’s cooperation had been secured.

He had done that.

Now, all that remained was fulfilling his end of the deal.

Lucifer exhaled slowly before addressing the room, his voice carrying a touch of weariness despite his best efforts to maintain composure.

"Everyone, please take your seats. We’re restarting the meeting… err, again."

He winced slightly at the unintentional pitch of his own voice, a rare flicker of sheepishness crossing his face.

Leviathan, however, couldn't contain himself. "Can’t this meeting wait, Sire?" he interjected, brows furrowing.

Normally, he would have followed orders without question, but this—this was beyond reckless. No matter how they looked at him, their King was barely holding himself together, one breeze away from being knocked out for the third time during this already disastrous meeting.

What did he even mean by restarting it?

Did he have no respect for his own body?

…No. Of course not.

Lucifer merely shook his head. "The faster Heaven has this information, the more time they’ll have to prepare. And as you've seen, they barely have anything substantial on the matter."

As he spoke, Alastor guided him back to his chair, though his dark tendrils remained curled around Lucifer, subtly reinforcing his form—just in case the Devil lost his composure again. He had already reverted back to his shapeshifted state, masking his true form, but that did little to fool those closest to him. He was still teetering on the edge.

"I'll be damned, they ain't even gathered half of what we got!" Mammon scoffed, throwing his hands up in exasperation. As if all of Hell’s discoveries hadn’t been painstakingly put together by their faltering King.

"Well, I can believe it," Lucifer replied easily. "Adam has always been Heaven’s golden boy—their beloved creation who gets away with everything."

He took a measured breath, exhaling slowly before continuing. "According to Emily, some angels have always considered him… less intelligent than intended. A lovable idiot, with glaring flaws in practice. Still, an idiot. I doubt anyone saw this coming."

Who would have thought that someone as sexist and egotistical as Adam would have treated his supposed love of his life worse than a trophy wife—closer to a chew toy, really?

Yeah. Definitely didn’t see that coming.

Lucifer had played his part in leading Eve astray—offering her the apple, granting her the knowledge she sought. And before that, he had accepted her request to be his second wife, albeit temporarily. But ultimately, it had been Adam who had forged the monster she had become.

A rage left to fester for nearly a thousand years in mortality, only to be reignited and left to boil over in the afterlife…

Lucifer could sympathize with that. He, too, still carried a deep, burning resentment toward Heaven.

But Eve’s actions had become unbearable, and in such unfortunate timing.

And as much as he loathed Heaven, Lucifer knew better than to spark another war atop their already crumbling fortune.

Thankfully, his court listened and obeyed without him needing to argue with each of them more than a few words of conviction.

Though, of course, Lilith insisted on holding his hand, while Alastor insisted on standing closer— right next to him closer. His hand lingered on Lucifer’s shoulder, and his dark tendrils remained wrapped around Lucifer’s torso in a protective hold.

The weary King simply let them do as they pleased, as long as he could continue speaking to Heaven.

First things first, though, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Joel, asking whether the Heavenly Court had been dissolved or if they were still waiting. Half an hour had passed since Hell had unilaterally ended the meeting—no matter how temporary.

Joel’s reply came almost immediately, bringing good news. Not only was the court still present, but he also offered alternatives—one of which included sending Gabriel to hear the information Lucifer had promised to share.

Not Leroy? Lucifer wondered, before realizing the likely reason. Gabriel wasn’t just being sent as a representative—she was being sent to check on him. The meeting was just a convenient excuse. After all, angels still couldn’t just leisurely visit Hell.

Lucifer declined.

He did not need another sibling coming to tell him to terminate his children.

[I’ll turn the screen back on in a minute.]

There was a brief pause before Joel’s response came in.

[Understood.]

Lucifer nodded to his court, signaling that Heaven was ready to resume.

Right on the one-minute mark, he inhaled deeply, then exhaled slowly, bracing himself as he felt the familiar tug of magic before reactivating the screen.

ā€œLucifer,ā€ Joel greeted, his usual cold, nonchalant mask slipping slightly. This time, there was something else—concern.

Lucifer merely smiled. ā€œJoel, everyone.ā€ He offered them a polite nod, which they returned.

ā€œMy apologies for the delay,ā€ Lucifer said, his tone laced with amusement. ā€œThere was a bit of a… technical issue. ā€

That earned a few looks from both sides, but no one pressed further.

ā€œNow, where were we?ā€ Lucifer mused before answering himself, ā€œAh, yes, yes. We were about to discuss the evidence collected.ā€

If Heaven thought he was about to discuss only the forest fire incident, they were in for a rude awakening.

The images Lucifer conjured onto the screens weren’t of scorched earth or demonic battles—but of humans . Various locations. Unfamiliar faces. These were the results of Hell’s investigations, gathered by the Goetians—Paimon, Stolas, and Vassago—as well as additional intel gathered by Verosika.

ā€œThese pictures,ā€ Lucifer began, gesturing to the images, ā€œare part of what we now call Eve’s Lambs —a cult that worships Sammael.ā€

He let that sit for a moment before adding, ā€œAnd yes, you heard that right. Not Lucifer Morningstar, the Devil. Sammael Morningstar, the Fallen Archangel.ā€

ā€œThe beloved martyr. The symbol of undying, unconditional love.ā€ Lucifer made air quotes with his fingers, then shuddered, though it was more from cringe than pain.

ā€œTheir words, not mine.ā€

A few of the Heavenly representatives exchanged glances, while others barely concealed their disdain. Somewhere in the background of his own court, a quiet snicker echoed.

Lucifer hummed in amusement before continuing, welcoming the more informal approach—it made the stress of the topic a little easier to stomach.

ā€œThe first image I’m showing you,ā€ he continued, enlarging one of the photos, ā€œis of D.H.O.R.K.S. —an Earth-based organization that appears to investigate paranormal activity, particularly demons. ā€

His lips curled slightly. ā€œFunny, isn’t it? They also happen to be linked to another organization—one well-known for withholding supernatural creatures.ā€

His gaze flickered toward Heaven’s side of the screen.

ā€œI assume you’ve all heard of Area 51 and the rumors surrounding it?ā€

ā€œEven that place?ā€ Michael arched a brow.

ā€œShocker?ā€ Lucifer drawled, tilting his head. ā€œBut hey, there’s no smoke without fire, right? That’s why the rumor even started to take flight.ā€

His tone was light, almost teasing, but the meaning behind those words lingered.

ā€œD.H.O.R.K.S. was likely established to counteract those very rumors—to bury the fact that humans are , in fact, interacting with rogue demons.ā€

That last admission was sharp. Dangerous , even. If Sera had been present, who knew if she would have taken that statement as grounds for another punishment?

Lucifer’s gaze flickered to Abel. The boy was here in her stead, after all. Would he have anything to say?

Yet, much to his amusement, Abel merely tilted his head slightly, almost sheepishly, as if unsure of what exactly was expected of him.

Huh.

ā€˜Well, okay then.’ Maybe the guy was still too new in his role—his veins not yet poisoned by deep-seated suspicion.

Score for Hell, he supposed.

Lucifer continued, smoothly steering back into the conversation.

ā€œThey were counted as rogue because, most unfortunately, something happened to me for a couple of years. And without their King at the helm, certain issues… were left unchecked.ā€

His voice remained even, but those who knew why he had been absent would recognize the ferocity behind those words.

He didn’t elaborate. He wasn’t about to bring up Lilith’s betrayal, nor was he going to place blame on Bel for failing to double-check the population in her ring. That was a conversation for another time—one that had nothing to do with Heaven.

ā€œIn any case, we’ve been dealing with the issue for a while now,ā€ Lucifer said. ā€œBut some demons refuse to register themselves. And after further investigation, we found that most of those unregistered demons had been indoctrinated by Eve—part of her herd.ā€

His voice darkened.

ā€œI’ve shot most of them dead. Or at least, the ones that were identified and confirmed.ā€ He sighed, leaning back slightly. ā€œBut unfortunately, it was around that time that we realized Eve’s teachings had bled into places closer than we thought.

ā€œHer little lambs have been spying on us. Watching our movements. Observing our every step.ā€

Lucifer’s gaze flickered toward Azrael. ā€œI was half convinced earlier that your cherub might be one of them.ā€

Azrael blinked. ā€œYou don’t think so anymore?ā€

Lucifer shrugged, ā€œDemons are easily impersonable. Angels? Not so much. They’re loyal to their duties. Unless there were cherubs specifically assigned to Eve, I doubt they’d obey her— even under threat.ā€ His voice dropped slightly, a bitter note creeping in.

ā€œAnd considering that she chose to stay on Earth, where she’s now known to mortals as ā€˜The Supreme Leader’… well.ā€ He exhaled. ā€œ Anyway, there’s also the fact that Cherubs need to return to Heaven’s light, or they slowly dim—until they perish entirely. I doubt any of them would agree to be her minions.ā€

Obviously, Cletus, Keenie, and Collin were under special circumstances.

Being on probation under Lucifer’s watch meant they were receiving just enough of Heaven’s light to stave off the perishable notion entirely.

After a contemplative hum, Lucifer added, ā€œTo be quite frank, I wouldn’t have normally mentioned any of Hell’s failures. Transparency is all well and good, but it would only serve as ammunition against us later. However—given how Heaven so spectacularly failed to notice what Adam had been up to, leading to this entire mess—no, actually, failed to watch both of their so-called ā€˜Special Winners’ for eons —I don’t think it’s fair that Hell should be the only one branded as incompetent in today’s meeting.ā€

It was a pointed reminder. A warning.

Even with their agreement in place, Lucifer had no illusions about Heaven’s willingness to use information against Hell when convenient. If they dared to twist this against him later, well… he would make sure they remembered just how deeply they had screwed up first.

Joel pursed his lips into a thin line but did not comment.

Lucifer took that as his cue to continue.

He smoothly steered the conversation back to its previous thread.

ā€œBack to those two organizations,ā€ he said. ā€œBoth of which are funded by the American government. Well, it seems that the maniacs aren’t just coming from the elites.ā€

He snapped his fingers, and the next set of images flickered onto the screen.

This time, the pictures were different.

Anime conventions. Crowds. A sea of people.

And amidst them—faces, outfits, costumes that looked far too similar to his own and Charlie’s for comfort.

ā€œAs you can clearly see,ā€ Lucifer continued, voice tight with poorly contained irritation, ā€œthe fanaticism here is off the charts—and this was before we realized that there were spies among the denizens.ā€

He gestured toward the screen. ā€œThey got my outfit—and that of Charlie’s—down to the smallest detail.ā€

Leroy tilted his head. ā€œI mean… don’t you visit humans sometimes, bro—uh, Mr. Devil ?ā€ he asked, clearly puzzled by Lucifer’s apparent alarm.

Lucifer let out a sharp exhale, nostrils flaring. ā€œ Me ? Sure. I don’t change much when I’m summoned to the mortal realm.ā€ His expression darkened. ā€œBut Charlie ?ā€

His eyes flashed with fire, burning with an intensity that made it abundantly clear just how livid he was.

ā€œI will admit,ā€ he said, voice laced with self-reproach, ā€œI have shielded my daughter far too much. Perhaps too obsessively. I sheltered her so much that she barely had friends before. Even that one time I let her meet Sera and Emily for a simple discussion about the Hotel nearly drove me insane.ā€ He let out a short, sharp laugh—one that carried an edge of madness. ā€œYou think I’d ever let her step outside my realm?ā€Ā 

Charlie. On Earth. In Heaven’s sightlines—and none of his control.

He would never allow that.

Not when the consequences of any misstep she made could force her to answer to the Archangels. And not even he could fully protect her from them.

So to see this —these images, this obsession that almost on par with his own—was beyond disturbing.

ā€œAnd they even made a cartoon based on her~!ā€ Lucifer’s voice dripped with sarcasm as he flicked to the next slide.

The screen displayed a poster.

Bright colors. A stylized title.

[Star vs. the Forces of Evil.]

A collective gasp filled the room.

Cassius, of all people, was the first to react.

ā€œOh, you’ve got to be kidding me,ā€ she muttered, her eyes glued to the screen. The resemblance to Charlie was uncanny .

But before anyone could fully process that revelation—

ā€œWait,ā€ Abel suddenly spoke up, voice laced with disbelief. ā€œIs that… Brother Cain?ā€

All eyes turned to him.

Abel was staring at the poster, specifically at the brunet boy standing beside the so-called ā€˜Star Princess.’

Lucifer’s attention snapped to the image. His brows furrowed. ā€œCain?ā€

Abel nodded hesitantly. ā€œI mean… it is a cartoon, so it’s a little exaggerated, butā€¦ā€ His expression twisted slightly, his mouth flattening into a thin line. ā€œThe hairstyle. The colors. The mole placement.ā€

A pause.

ā€œAre you sure, Abel?ā€ Michael asked with a scowl.

ā€œOh, I definitely recognize that face.ā€

His voice was dry, but there was an underlying tension there—because how could he ever forget the face of the brother who murdered him ?

Seeing Cain’s grinning face plastered onto an innocent-looking cartoon character was, quite frankly, unsettling.

Lucifer’s gaze filled with dark mirth. ā€œLet me guess, is he your mother’s favourite?ā€

ā€œYeah. No kidding.ā€ Abel let out a short, humorless chuckle. ā€œApparently, it amuses her whenever he beats me up. Maybe it’s some sort of sinister delight—her way of punishing herself? I’m not sure. But Dad always did say I looked like her, soā€”ā€ As he drawled, his hand drifted toward his hair, fingers absentmindedly brushing through the blond strands.

There was a reason he’d dyed it.

A solid, personal reason.

His mother. His father. His murderous brother.

All brunets.

Why the hell would he ever want to keep that signature look ?

ā€œIf it makes you feel any better, your bitchy brother was not only the first-ever sinner to arrive in Hellā€¦ā€ Lucifer smirked, eyes gleaming with wicked amusement. ā€œBut also the first one I obliterated—within the hour of his arrival, no less. So… congrats!ā€

Abel let out a snort, a real chuckle this time. Genuine.

Honestly, if they weren’t on opposite sides of the eternal war, he could already tell that Lucifer would be a lot of fun to hang out with.

No wonder Emily had chosen to stand up for Lucifer’s daughter, Charlie, right? —and, by extension, Lucifer himself—rather than staying a so-called good girl , the obedient angel.

ā€œSo,ā€ Lilith suddenly cut in, her face twisting into a deep frown. ā€œOur daughter… paired with their son?ā€

She made a disgusted noise.

ā€œI don’t mind giving my blessing to darling Emily and that cutie General over there.ā€ She waved a hand vaguely in Abel’s direction, making the young angel stiffen. ā€œBut Charlie with Cain? Absolutely not.ā€

ā€œAgreed on both accounts, Your Grace~ā€ Alastor quipped with a grin, clearly entertained.

Lucifer just chuckled, the last remnants of his earlier irritation ebbing away at the absurdity of the conversation.

Meanwhile, the ā€˜General’ in question could only sputter, his entire face blooming into a golden blush as he tried—and utterly failed—to form a coherent protest.

ā€œI— we’re not —I mean—Lady Emily and Iā€”ā€ His words tangled together in sheer panic, but before he could dig himself any deeper, Azrael—seated nearby—gave him a firm, almost too rough pat on the back.

ā€œLucky guy~ā€ Azrael teased, grinning. ā€œAlready approved by your in-laws, huh?ā€

ā€œAzrael, sir— not you too! ā€ Abel groaned, his distress only making the Heavenly court chuckle in amusement.

Lucifer, still amused by how eerily similar Abel’s reaction was to Emily’s in the past, allowed the moment to linger before clearing his throat. The laughter faded, and the weight of the discussion returned as all eyes turned back to him.

ā€œAccording to the cherubs under my care, D.H.O.R.K.S. actually has an army of popes.ā€ The shift in topic immediately sobered the room. He continued, watching their reactions closely. ā€œAt the time those three got entangled with the organization, the humans were developing something unusual . A hybrid of android and flesh .ā€ He paused, letting the implication settle. ā€œI speculate that they’re attempting to create a well-rounded army—both holy and cursed. A force capable of fighting both Hell and Heaven, should the need arise.ā€

That revelation hung in the air, heavy and unsettling.

ā€œThat,ā€ Joel finally spoke after a tense silence, his voice tight, ā€œwould explain why two opposing organizations are funded by the same government.ā€

Lucifer nodded. ā€œUnfortunately, they aren’t just limited to the U.S. They exist everywhere under different organization names, but all seem to follow the same structural rule—the Illuminati and the Orthodox. I discovered this while erasing my sigil and every mortal’s memory of it. It was a horrendous mess—just remembering how methodically structured their forces are is enough to give me a headache.ā€ His fingers drifted to his hair, ruffling the golden strands in visible distress.

And yet, for all the trouble those organizations posed, the next issue was somehow even more exhausting.

ā€œNow, about Charlieā€¦ā€ He exhaled slowly, clearly preparing himself. ā€œEve’s obsession with my daughter… isn’t new . It’s ancient .ā€ He bit the inside of his cheek before scoffing, more to himself than anyone else. ā€œDamn it, I can’t believe I’m about to recount this.ā€

He took a breath, steadying himself, before looking back at them. The sharpness in his gaze made it clear that what he was about to say wasn’t just important—it was unbelievable .

ā€œYou’re all in for a drama,ā€ he warned, his voice laced with dry amusement, though something darker lurked beneath. ā€œSo strap in, because Eve’s delusion is worse than a failed soap opera.ā€

And with that, he launched into the tale.

ā€œAccording to the cult members I’ve met—because, yes, I conducted my own investigation. No, I didn’t mess with them, just gathered intelā€”ā€ Lucifer began, voice edged with exasperation, ā€œthey believe that after Sammael gave his wives the apple, the First Lady —unnamed, but clearly referring to Lilith—took advantage of the moment and impregnated that naive angel. The same angel who, according to them, wanted nothing more than to appease the raging lust and envy that consumed her, while Eve was too busy seething over Adam’s injustice.ā€

What…?

For a brief moment, silence reigned.Ā 

What the fuck???

That was the collective reaction. The stunned expressions across the room and in the Heavenly court above told him everything.

ā€œYeah, same ,ā€ Lucifer scoffed, sweeping his gaze across them. ā€œHonestly, I nearly choked myself to death over a bite of pancake hearing that nonsense.ā€ The disbelief lingering in the air was almost amusing.

He leaned back slightly, continuing, ā€œAccording to these cultists, Sammael —who apparently decided that fleeing to the Wasteland was the only way to survive with his unborn child—was about to take both his wives with him. But not only did Adam yank Eve away from his grasp, the First Lady—Lilith—allegedly pushed Sammael through the portal selfishly, only saving herself and their child.ā€

ā€œ Is that so~? ā€ Lilith’s voice dripped with venom, her deceptively pleasant smile a stark contrast to the lethal glint in her eyes.

Honestly, Lucifer couldn’t even blame her. What in all realms was Eve thinking? Painting Lilith as a selfish rapist —the epitome of toxicity—while simultaneously depicting Sammael as nothing more than a naive, spineless fool? It was absurd.

Joel, still frowning as he tried to reconcile the cult’s version of events with reality, murmured, ā€œEven that part with Adam… I don’t remember any of that happening after the apple incident.ā€

Of course, he wouldn’t. None of it had happened.

The truth was, Sammael and his wives had been caught almost immediately after taking their first bites. There had been barely enough time for the effects to manifest before they were seized. It had felt unfair—as if the Heavenly Father had been waiting for that precise moment, as if their fates had been pre-scripted.

Adam? He had still been in Eden—alone—while Sammael, Lilith, and Eve were in the Archangels’ mansion, specifically in Sammael’s nest , when they were captured for their violation. All because Eve had been crying over her fate being chained to Adam, because Lilith had wanted to help, and because Sammael—idealistic fool that he was—had seen free will as the solution. The ultimate act of defiance. The first step toward breaking the chains that bound humanity to preordained servitude.

ā€œIndeed,ā€ Lucifer confirmed with a nod in Joel’s direction. Then his expression darkened. ā€œAnd it wasn’t the first, nor would it be the last time Eve has tried her damnedest to erase Lilith.ā€ His tone sharpened with quiet fury.

ā€œThe Goetians discovered that while mortals have disturbingly accurate knowledge of my aesthetic—of Charlie’s aesthetic, down to the details—Lilith’s image has been tarnished. Warped. Changed so much that, to the outside world, Hell might as well be Queenless.ā€ His eyes flashed though his anger wasn’t directed at anyone present. It was simply there,Ā simmering beneath the surface.

ā€œAnd to make matters worse?ā€ His voice dipped, words slow and deliberate. ā€œSome of the cultists pair the so-called Supreme Leader with me —So, their prophet and their worshipped angel.ā€ His fingers flexed slightly as he clenched his fist.

ā€œI believe she was, hmm, roughly speaking, jealous of Lilith.ā€ Lucifer’s voice took on an almost musing quality, though an undercurrent of sharpness remained. ā€œBecause unlike her, Lilith fell with me. Lilith was able to move on with her life—to have a child with me, to know what it is to have a family.ā€ He exhaled, shaking his head slightly. ā€œMeanwhile, Eve was trapped on Earth, bred like a cow, forced to bear child after child with a man she never chose. And to make matters worse, he wasn’t even a decent man.ā€

For the first time, something almost akin to pity tinged his words.

ā€œAnd even after death,ā€ he continued, voice quieter now, ā€œeven after she became the angel she was promised to be… she found out she was still chained to Adam.ā€ He let that settle for a moment before adding, ā€œWhich is why the timeline of the cult’s existence played out the way it did.ā€

Lucifer took a deep breath before moving forward with Vassago’s reports.

ā€œAfter her death, she refused to stay in Eden and instead remained on Earth. My guess?ā€ He tilted his head slightly. ā€œShe was trying to distance herself. From those who forced her fate upon her. And, from her personal tormentor. Adam. ā€

He paused briefly, then pressed on.

ā€œWhile the cult itself was presumed to be older, around two centuries ago, it began making itself known—spreading the worship of Sammael more boldly. And yet, somehow, they remained beneath all of your notice.ā€ He gestured vaguely toward the angels present but didn’t bother waiting for their reactions.

Instead, he went on.

ā€œThat was also the time when Charlie was born—I have a feeling she got word of her birth and that’s when her obsession began.ā€ His voice carried the certainty of someone who didn’t believe in coincidences.

ā€œThen, roughly a decade ago, they started recruiting Hellborns.ā€ He hummed, ā€œThankfully, Not having offspring with demons—meticulously avoiding that, actually. I suppose, they abstained from that to ensure they didn’t trigger Heaven’s alarms. After all, that would definitely count as Hell meddling with mortals, wouldn’t it?ā€ Lucifer arched a brow.

Joel, though silently nodded, couldn’t hide the disbelief in his expression. How can Heaven had been blind to all of this?

ā€œAnd then,ā€ Lucifer continued, ā€œaround two to three years ago, the cultists finally bared their fangs , revealing themselves outright.ā€ He exhaled slowly, his expression unreadable.

ā€œThat’s quite recent.ā€ Joel scowled. ā€œWhy only then?ā€

Lucifer hummed, ā€œAfter searching for anything big and flashy during that time, I suspected it was because Eve finally had the freedom she needed to act. And what was it, you asked?ā€ He paused for dramatic effect before finally revealing, ā€œAdam’s death—killed by Hell.ā€

That realization settled heavily over the chamber, a quiet unease rippling through the gathered angels and demons alike.

Lucifer sighed. ā€œAs much as the thought makes my skin crawl, Eve seems to believe that Charlie and I rescued her. She sees Adam’s death as another heroic act on our part—one that she has repeatedly thanked me for.ā€

ā€œThanked you?ā€ A hum broke the silence, and all eyes turned toward Gabriel, who had remained uncharacteristically quiet until now.

ā€œYou speak as though you interact with her,ā€ Gabriel mused, her eyes keen with scrutiny. ā€œYet earlier, you implied that Azrael’s cherub was wrong when it claimed to have seen you with her. So which is it?ā€

Lucifer made a face—not one of guilt, but sheer irritation mixed with repulsion. He crossed his arms, clearly displeased with the questioning, but he still answered.

ā€œOh, no. I met her, alright,ā€ he admitted with anotherĀ  scoff, his hand emphasizing his exageration. ā€œShe was the one who ā€˜nursed’ me back to health after the injury Azrael so lovingly gave me.ā€

The archangel in mention, completely unbothered, shot him a pair of finger guns with a grin.

Michael, on the other hand, fixed their older brother with a disapproving glare, clearly unamused.

Lucifer rolled his eyes playfully in response, waving a dismissive hand as if to say this isn’t the part that matters .

ā€œYour cherub wasn’t wrong, per se. She found me, and we did interact,ā€ he allowed, ā€œbut I was mostly just… having my beauty sleep while in captivity, especially during the time that you stamped.ā€ His tone was dry, unimpressed, as if he wanted to be done with the conversation already.

But then, after a beat, his demeanor shifted ever so slightly.

ā€œThat being saidā€¦ā€ he drawled, something unreadable flickering in his gaze. ā€œIt’s not as if she didn’t try to make that damned vision come true,ā€ Lucifer muttered, a bitter edge lacing his voice. ā€œAlmost amusing, really—how she fought herself, torn between not wanting to harm me too much and wanting me to succumb to her playhouse ideals.ā€

He didn’t say it outright.

He didn’t admit to it.

But only a fool would miss the implication—or the way tension coiled in his shoulders as he spoke.

ā€œWHAT!?ā€

Seeing the seething reactions from both realms, Lucifer let out a quiet, almost breathless chuckle—one laced with something dangerously close to relief. They were angry. Furious, even. Not at him, but for him.Ā 

It was one thing to know his court had reacted with sympathy before, but he never expected the same from his celestial family. He hadn’t thought they’d understand—half-expecting mockery or empty pity instead. But no, all he saw was anger. Genuine, unrestrained fury. And to his own surprise, it relieved him, easing a knot in his heart he hadn’t realized was still there.Ā 

An odd feeling, it was—one he wasn’t sure how to process… especially since he’s standing here not as their brother, technically speaking. So, naturally, he did what he always did—he turned it into a joke.

ā€œDidn’t I tell you? If you’d actually seen me ā€˜hanging out’ with that bitch, you wouldn’t be sitting so pretty right now~ā€ A huff escaped him before he added with a teasing smirk, ā€œThough, honestly, if any of you had been able to keep your calm, I’d have to denounce you from my family.ā€Ā 

ā€œYou think this is hilarious?ā€ Michael gritted his teeth.

ā€œYour face is hilarious.ā€ The Devil stuck his tongue out playfully, the gesture lighthearted on the surface but masking something far heavier beneath.

Michael exhaled sharply through his nose, clearly unamused. "Lucifer."

The Devil only grinned wider, tilting his head. "Oh, don't be so stiff, brother. You'll get wrinkles." His playful tone barely concealed the lingering ache beneath his words.

From an outsider’s perspective, he might have seemed like he was simply brushing the situation off, making light of it in his usual flamboyant, irreverent way. But Hell’s court could feel the underlying tension, the way his energy flickered with something too tightly wound .Ā 

This wasn’t his usual jovial demeanor—this was survival. A carefully constructed performance meant to keep himself from spiraling.

The hand on his shoulder tightened.

Alastor.

ā€œ Mon Roi… ā€ The Radio Demon’s voice was smooth, but the weight behind it was grounding. Steady. ā€œShall we move on to the next part—You were saying?ā€

Lucifer’s breath stuttered—just for a fraction of a second. He hadn’t even realized he was slipping, the shadow of the past threatening to drag him under. But Alastor’s voice snapped him out of it.

ā€œAh—Ahem, right. I shouldn’t waste too much time, oops. ā€ He cleared his throat, a flicker of embarrassment crossing his face before he masked it behind an easy smirk.Ā 

This isn’t the time. This isn’t the place. Ā 

No matter how much that particular chapter of his life clawed at the edges of his mind, this meeting wasn’t about him— not about that.

His tone steadied as he continued, slipping back into the role of the informant rather than the victim. ā€œYeah, so—various weapons, chains, and drugs. She handled them like a seasoned executioner, not a novice playing pretend. And she didn’t use them on just anyone .ā€ His gaze darkened. ā€œShe moved like someone who knew exactly which tool would have what effect. And not just on casual victims. On angels specifically.ā€

A grim silence fell over the room.

Lucifer let that sink in before continuing, his voice eerily even. ā€œAnd given that she’s managed to stay hidden for centuries without raising any alarms, I doubt Heaven has ever received reports of missing or tormented angels at her hands. Which meansā€”ā€

ā€œShe was the one on the receiving end,ā€ Satan murmured in realization, his expression darkening.

Lucifer nodded.

ā€œThat would also explain why she never chose to Fall,ā€ he tapped a claw on his lip, thinking over it. ā€œEven though I was here, even though she claimed to align with my ideals, she never took the plunge. And I think I know why.ā€Ā 

He exhaled sharply. ā€œAdam was the General of the Exterminators. He moved between Hell and Heaven almost freely, had eyes on both realms. If she had Fallen, he would’ve found her and dragged her back.ā€Ā 

Lilith hummed at that, ā€œSo, either she wasn’t allowed to Fall, or she knew better than to risk it.ā€Ā 

Lucifer nodded in agreement, while the rest of others looked rather disturbed.

The idea of Eve— the mother of humanity —being hunted and kept on a leash by Adam wasn’t something anyone had ever considered.

And yet, now, everything connected all too well.

Lucifer rolled his shoulders, shaking off the thought, before returning to the core of the issue. ā€œShe believes every single word she preaches to her cult. When she speaks, she doesn’t think she’s lying. She’s convinced of it. The way she spins the narrative—how horribly Lilith treated me, how Charlie isn’t actually Lilith’s daughter but mine, which is why she keeps pushing my buttons, wanting a child of her own from me. Uncaring of who ended up carrying the childā€”ā€ His teeth clenched slightly. ā€œIt all plays into her delusion. It’s why she insisted on having her own Charlie.ā€

Both sides remained silent, but their expressions grew increasingly grim.

ā€œShe didn’t just create another easily created homunculus,ā€ Lucifer continued, his voice quieter now, colder. ā€œShe didn’t rely on endoskeletons or machinery like the D.H.O.R.K.S. do. No .ā€ His crimson eyes gleamed with something unreadable. ā€œShe used something else to sustain her fake Charlie. Something special as her core.ā€

The court of Heaven did not like how the court of Hell only looked grimmer now. They waited, as though holding their breath, until Lucifer revealed it.

ā€œA piece of my light that she stole .ā€

Michael shot up from his seat, his wings flaring out as his face contorted in disbelief.

ā€œA what now?!?ā€

The court of Heaven erupted , outrage and horror crashing over them like a tidal wave. Poor Abel looked like he was about to pass out upon hearing the crimes his own mother had committed.

Another angel… was capable of that ?

Lucifer raised a hand—a silent command for them all to calm the hell down . Only when the uproar from Heaven finally settled did he speak again, his tone almost blasĆ©, as if discussing the weather.

ā€œWell, on that part… in a way, it was a circumstantial fault.ā€

Joel’s eyes narrowed, his voice sharp and demanding. ā€œWhat do you mean?ā€

An angel— a lesser-ranked angel —stealing an Archangel’s light? It was unheard of . Impossible.

Instead of answering directly, Lucifer turned his gaze toward the second eldest. ā€œGalim, I heard from Alastor that you were with him when you two killed the fake Charlie?ā€

ā€œYes,ā€ the Archangel of Justice confirmed, frowning slightly.

ā€œThen tell everyone—what did you see after she died?ā€

Galim blinked, tilting their head in thought. A hand came up to rest on their chin, adopting a pensive stance. ā€œHuh… I remember her melting. Parts of her evaporated. But if we’re talking about this ā€¦ā€ Their brow furrowed before realization dawned. ā€œI saw a light—a small butterfly forming in the air.ā€ A pause. Then, incredulously, ā€œThat was yours ? Not hers?ā€

Lucifer hummed in affirmation. ā€œYeah, mine. It’s so small compared to the intensity of our cores, so I don’t blame you for not being able to tell it apart. But I bet Eve barely cared what others felt, as long as she knew whose light it actually was.ā€ He exhaled softly, a fleeting weariness in his breath. ā€œNo need to panic, though. No one can forcefully split our lights. So, Chill out— I did that myself.ā€

There was a beat of silence.

ā€œ Why would you do that?! ā€ Leroy burst out, his voice straining toward disbelief.

Lucifer merely waved his hand dismissively. ā€œTo secure Hell’s survival from famine. Don’t mind it, it’s a whole different thing.ā€

He said it so casually , as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Meanwhile, the court of Hell—particularly Alastor and Lilith—heaved an exasperated sigh, some outright rolling their eyes.

Gabriel’s tone was flat. ā€œ...He does this often, doesn’t he?ā€

A collective nod from Hell.

Lucifer let out a dramatic eye-roll. ā€œYou act as if it wasn’t Heaven that decided Hell should be punished with starvation .ā€ His voice carried no small amount of venom, but he didn’t dwell on it. Instead, he huffed and pressed on. ā€œAnyway, back to the actual topic.ā€

His expression darkened.

ā€œMy golden butterflies—parts of my light—are normally under very tight protection. No one can touch them. But I was letting someone in my court borrow one to practice a ritual. Just something to make our food blessings a bit more self-sustaining so I wouldn’t have to personally handle it every damn month. But ā€”ā€ his voice turned razor-sharp, ā€œā€”they were betrayed. The butterfly I lent them was stolen .ā€

A cold silence settled.

Lucifer’s tone was glacial. ā€œThe one who betrayed them was supposedly loyal for years . But looking at all of this now? It seems that imp was already part of Eve’s herd for a long time.ā€ His jaw tightened. ā€œHell… had already been infiltrated.ā€

The realization hit harder than anyone would’ve liked.

ā€œThere were spies,ā€ Lucifer went on, voice low. ā€œSent by her. All around us. One even dared to get close to one of Charlie’s hotel residents—the very reason Eve got her hands on all those details about me and Charlie.ā€

Then, with a sigh like he was nursing the worst headache of his immortal life—

ā€œAnd just yesterday , I got word of another betrayal. Adam’s weapon is likely in her hands now.ā€

That was the breaking point.

Lucifer pressed his fingers against his temple, exhaling sharply. Frustration, exhaustion, anger —it all coiled tightly beneath his skin.

ā€œHonestly,ā€ he muttered, looking up at the screen as if pleading to Heaven itself. ā€œIs there really nothing you punks can do about her? Didn’t she already meddle with mortals far too much?ā€

He asked, though truthfully, he wasn’t expecting anything from them. He knew better than to do that.

And sure enough—

ā€œUnfortunatelyā€”ā€

See? Pointless.

ā€œā€”somehow, it doesn’t count as her meddling with mortals.ā€

Lucifer let out a sharp, discrediting breath before deadpanning to Joel, ā€œ How the fuck so?ā€

ā€œIt still counts as mothers telling old tales to their children,ā€ the older one explained, looking just as disturbed as the rest of them. ā€œThere’s… no inherent wrongdoing in that. And it wasn’t technically her fault that humans took it to extreme levels. Given that we weren’t alerted to anything, time was likely what we were grueling over the most—an innocent chime that snowballed into extremities.ā€

Lucifer stared at them. Then, dryly—

ā€œAnd yet, when I do it, I get stabbed ?ā€

Azrael, with a casual shrug: ā€œTo be fair, you got stabbed because you meddled with death . That’s serious businessā€”ā€

ā€œ Shut up, Azzy. ā€

The Archangel of Death just raised his hands in mock surrender, amused despite the tension.

Lucifer groaned in pure, unfiltered disdain. ā€œHow the fuck does she keep finding every goddamn loophole? It doesn’t even make sense .ā€

Alastor, ever the opportunist, hummed thoughtfully before offering a sly, amused remark.

ā€œI suppose,ā€ he mused, ā€œone must be at least cunning—if not intelligent—to have once been your spouse, mon cher.ā€

Lucifer turned to glare at him, sharp and unamused. But Alastor merely chuckled before leaning in, pressing a brief kiss against his cheek—utterly unconcerned with how inappropriate the action might be, even with Lucifer still under the spotlight.

Then, low and quiet, just for him—

ā€œ Calm down, mon amour… you’re breaking apart again. ā€

Lucifer stiffened, caught off guard. The tension in his shoulders eased—just slightly—but enough that he released a long breath, his gaze lowering.

ā€œā€¦Right. Right. Sorry.ā€

The quiet apology wasn’t just for Alastor. It was for his court , his people. Because his pain—his exhaustion—was theirs , too.

Lucifer exhaled sharply, running a hand down his face before refocusing. His gaze flicked back to the screen, pinning Heaven with a pointed stare.

ā€œWell? Anything from your side to add?ā€

The silence that followed was… telling.

One by one, the archangels exchanged glances, their expressions stiff with an emotion that looked suspiciously like shame.

ā€œā€¦No,ā€ Joel admitted at last. ā€œShamefully, no. Most of this is news to us.ā€

Lucifer clicked his tongue, unimpressed, but at most, all he did was sigh. ā€œFigures.ā€

After all, the story alone was damning enough. Both Adam and Eve had clearly learned to weaponize the special treatment Heaven had once promised them, threading loophole after loophole to maneuver their way around consequences. It was no wonder none of this had been caught sooner.

Rolling his shoulders, Lucifer leaned forward slightly. ā€œNow that you’ve heard all this,ā€ he drawled, ā€œI assume you’ll be taking some kind of next step? Since, you know, we did agree to collaborate on this matter.ā€

Again, Heaven shared looks with each other. And, of course, it all ended the same way.

Their gazes settled on Joel .

Naturally.

As Head Archangel and spokesperson, he would have to be the one to answer.

ā€œFor now,ā€ Joel finally said, his voice measured, ā€œHeaven will be conducting a deeper investigation. With this additional information and context, a more intricate solution can surely be devised.ā€

Lucifer narrowed his eyes. ā€œSo… no solution from you at the moment?ā€

ā€œSolutions?ā€ Joel hummed lightly, tilting his head. ā€œWell, I suppose I could order four-winged Heaven-borns to guard you.ā€

Lucifer blinked.

Then, his entire demeanor shifted—offense flaring hot beneath his skin. His posture bristled with something dangerously close to indignation.

ā€œā€¦And why, exactly, is that your solution?ā€ His voice was dangerously smooth, laced with quiet irritation.

Joel remained unbothered. ā€œBecause,ā€ he said plainly, ā€œI’ve come to realize you’re not doing as well as you make yourself appear before us. And wasn’t it you who admitted that Hell tends to make even worse mistakes when you’re not at the helm? Now that Eve’s target has been made clear, I’d say this is a necessary measure.ā€

Lucifer’s jaw tightened. ā€œMr. Dusk, I assure you, whatever your minions were meant to do, I couldā€”ā€

ā€œWhile that might be true, it’s still a fairly sound decision,ā€ Joel cut in, his tone factual rather than mocking. ā€œAnd everyone present in this meeting can see it. You’ve faltered twice now.ā€Ā 

The Devil flinched.

Yet, the First Star did not even grant him a moment of pause.

ā€œI don’t know if it’s because of those butterflies—your resolution meant to solve Hell’s famine—but we both know I’ve noticed it, Lucifer.ā€

A moment. Then, with quiet certainty:

ā€œYou are not alright. And if Hell crumbles, balance will follow. Is that what you intend to happen?"

Lucifer opened his mouth—ready to snap , ready to deny —but no words came out.

Because, as much as it annoyed him…

He couldn’t refute it.

If he uttered even a single word against it, the archangels above would immediately recognize the lie.

All he could do now was to clench his jaw.

Chapter 14: Family Gathering

Chapter Text

"I don’t need bodyguards. Not from anyone here, and especially not from you."

Or so Lucifer wanted to say.

But he bit his own lip instead. Not practical. Refusing this outright wouldn’t be practical at all. As much as it rankled him, the truth was that it would be beneficial for him to accept some form of protection—especially now , with two little beings feeding off his very essence, leaving him even more compromised.

Four-winged angels weren’t just some random low-ranked Heaven-borns, either. They were princesses of Heaven—just a rank beneath the Seraphim and Archangels.

So, instead of snapping in irritation, Lucifer merely scoffed, tilting his head. ā€œWhat crime did they commit to be demoted to my bodyguards? What, did they royally screw up some divine paperwork or something?ā€

Joel’s response was light, almost indifferent. ā€œCrime? No crime. Like most angels, they are rather straightlaced.ā€ He folded his hands together. ā€œIn fact, they should consider it an honor to be involved in this collaboration project between Hell and Heaven. It is one step toward peace. Exactly the kind your darling Charlie so adoringly preaches, or so I’ve heard?ā€

Lucifer narrowed his eyes slightly.

There was something there—just the barest trace of amusement laced beneath Joel’s usual monotone. And Lucifer wasn’t sure if the bastard was teasing him about Charlie or about the fact that Lucifer was actually accepting this offer. That he was swallowing his pride and silently admitting—yes, he needed help.

He huffed, crossing his arms. ā€œWell,ā€ he muttered, ā€œI suppose, there is a need for some tangible proof that Heaven and Hell are maintaining a stalemate.ā€ A pause. Then, in a lower tone, ā€œDoesn’t mean I’m accepting this because I personally need this to be.ā€

Joel hummed, a near-imperceptible twitch at the corner of his lips—something Lucifer knew was a smirk, no matter how faint.

ā€œOf course not,ā€ Joel replied smoothly. ā€œIt is merely for appearances. A show for whatever spies still linger and report back to Eve. A clear message: that Heaven is on your side.ā€

Lucifer clicked his tongue.

Yeah , sure. Just for appearances.

Joel was clearly enjoying this. Lucifer could feel the smug amusement rolling off him, barely restrained under that carefully neutral mask.

He exhaled through his nose, arms still crossed. ā€œFine. If we’re doing this, I have some conditions.ā€

Joel lifted a brow. ā€œNaturally.ā€

ā€œHow many of them will be lingering around me?ā€

ā€œTwo.ā€

Lucifer considered that for a moment. Two wasn’t bad. One would make whoever was chosen feel isolated, maybe even trapped , while more might raise too many questions among Hell’s denizens.

ā€œAlright. Then I’ll be deciding where they stay,ā€ Lucifer said. ā€œI’m not having them jeopardize my privacy.ā€

ā€œUnderstandable.ā€

ā€œAnd also,ā€ Lucifer added, ā€œI want one of them chosen by Michael and the other by Gabriel. Only then will I agree to this.ā€

Joel’s expression didn’t change, but there was something curious about the way his gaze settled on him.

ā€œI assume,ā€ he mused, ā€œyou won’t be telling us why ?ā€

Lucifer’s lips curled into a slow, silent grin, his eyes glinting with a dangerous amusement.Ā 

ā€œI believe I’ve already shared more than enough, don’t you think?ā€ His tone was light, dismissive, as though he had already decided this conversation was over.

But then—

ā€œNo. I don’t think so.ā€

The words were clear, unwavering, and spoken loud enough for both courts to hear. The room seemed to still, a shift so subtle yet so sharp that it sent a ripple through the air.

Lucifer blinked, the unexpected objection throwing him off. His brows knitted slightly. ā€œAl?ā€ His voice carried a rare note of confusion as he turned to the source. ā€œWhat are youā€”ā€

He stopped.

Alastor had stepped forward.

It wasn’t just the movement itself that made Lucifer pause—it was the way he did it. There was no hesitation, no uncertainty, no room left for question. And now, with that one step, he was standing taller, looking down at Lucifer, his crimson eyes locked onto him with an intensity that felt almost suffocating.

Lucifer’s confusion deepened, his mind scrambling to make sense of why .

And then Alastor spoke again, but this time not aloud.

ā€œā€˜I’ve decided.ā€™ā€

Lucifer’s fingers curled into his palm. He didn’t like that phrasing.

Decided? On what?

But he didn’t have to wait long for an answer.

ā€œā€˜If you stubbornly insist on keeping our fawns, then you will tell your siblings. And Lilith. Here. Now.ā€™ā€

What…?

Something in Lucifer froze . It was a rare thing—this feeling of complete and utter stillness, like the world had stopped turning for just a fraction of a second. His pulse spiked, a rare, involuntary reaction, his thoughts halting in a way that only happened when something deeply unsettled him. Then, the slow, seething burn of anger took its place.

ā€œYouā€”ā€

ā€œā€˜Alastor. The Archangels are here. Watching . They might count this as betrayal. You could be in danger!ā€™ā€Ā 

ā€œā€”Stand the fuck down.ā€

Yet…

ā€œNo.ā€

Truly the partner of the ever-defying Devil, Alastor was unyielding. ā€œā€˜Either you said it, or I will, in one way or another. Mon amour, I will not let youā€”ā€™ā€

ā€œAlastor.ā€

Lucifer’s teeth bared in a silent snarl, his entire frame coiling with tension as he turned on his consort with barely restrained fury. ā€œWe are not doing this here, ā€ he growled under his breath, each word laced with warning. But Alastor didn’t so much as flinch.

ā€œOh, we are .ā€

His voice was quieter now, but the weight of his resolve pressed against Lucifer’s carefully built walls like an iron vice. ā€œI am done letting you do things your way.ā€

Lucifer’s glare sharpened. ā€œā€˜Alastor. Heaven . They mightā€”ā€™ā€

ā€œā€˜I know the risks,ā€™ā€ his tone was unwavering, cold with certainty. ā€œā€˜But I also know that you’re going to stay stubborn about them . So, I will stay stubborn about your safety. And this is our only chance to have everyone present without any outsider interference, mon ange.ā€™ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched—not in fear, not in anger, but in something far more fragile. His fingers twitched at his sides. Alastor saw it. He always saw it.

ā€œā€˜Eve already has an obsession with Charlie,ā€™ā€ Alastor continued, unrelenting. ā€œā€˜If she ever caught wind of our little ones, if she knew for certainā€”ā€™ā€ His jaw clenched, his crimson eyes darkening with something far worse than hatred. ā€œā€˜You think she was willing to be ā€˜gentle’ as before? She drugged you, tried to force herself on you, all while clinging to the delusion that you still loved her.ā€™ā€

Lucifer’s stomach twisted, genuine unease creeping up his spine.

ā€œā€˜If she finds out about our fawns? Do you truly believe she won’t flip out ? That she won’t try to take everything from you? From us?ā€™ā€

That faltering angel opened his mouth, a rebuttal burning on his tongue—but Alastor wasn’t finished.

ā€œI am not enough.ā€

The words cut through the air like a blade, raw and undisguised.

Lucifer stiffened.

Alastor’s gaze was steady. Unyielding.

ā€œAnd you know it too.ā€

A sharp inhale. A heartbeat too long.

ā€œLucifer, we are not enough.ā€

The words sent a spike of something dangerously close to fear through Lucifer’s chest.

It wasn’t about himself. Not anymore.

But truly, what would it mean to admit it aloud? To let them all hear it? To let them see what lay behind the fragile curtain he had held up for so long?

The panic curled tighter, suffocating, and Alastor knew. He felt it through their bond. Saw it in the tremor of Lucifer’s hands.

Lilith must have sensed it too, because her energy surged, crackling with barely concealed rage.

ā€œAlastor,ā€ she growled, her voice sharp enough to cut. ā€œWhat in all of Hell do you think you’re doing, challenging your king like this?ā€

Silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating. Heaven and Hell alike watched, waiting.

Lucifer knew exactly what this looked like—a public disagreement between him and his consort. A crack in his composure. A weakness. The Archangels, his celestial family, who had already doubted Alastor’s place at his side, were no doubt making their own judgments.

And yet…

Lucifer exhaled sharply through his nose.

He knew what Alastor was doing.

He understood it.

And that pissed him off even more .

He raised a hand, cutting off Lilith before she could go for the demon’s throat .

ā€œAlright.ā€ His voice was tight. His jaw clenched as he dragged a hand over his hair, inhaling deeply— shakily . Then, he shot one last glare at his partner. ā€œ Fine . I see your fucking point.ā€

Alastor didn’t flinch.

ā€œButā€”ā€ Lucifer spat as he stand up, ā€œIf this goes to shit, it’s on you, bastard.ā€

ā€œYes.ā€

Alastor didn’t waver, didn’t hesitate. He was ready—ready to take responsibility, ready to fight for their family, ready to burn through anyone who stood in his way.Ā 

Even if it meant stealing power not meant for him.Ā 

Even if it meant standing against the court itself.Ā 

Even if he had to make another archangel fall on their behalf.

Lucifer clicked his tongue in irritation, turning back to the rest of the gathered court as Alastor stepped even closer to his side.

On the screen above, the Archangels exchanged glances, their suspicion toward Alastor only deepening. It didn’t matter to them that he had done this, probably for Lucifer’s sake—all they saw was a demon pressing his influence, a rift forming between the Morningstar and his own court— one who looked just as livid as their Queen, looking as though ready to chew the brazen Overlord.

Alastor didn’t care.

He had made his point. And Lucifer, despite his rage, despite his pride, hadn’t fought him as hard as he could have.

Which means, deep down, Lucifer had already thought about it. Maybe even for a while now. He had simply needed that final push.Ā 

And Alastor had given it to him— Spectacularly! —whether he liked it or not.

Even if this had become a damn spectacle, at least his angel was no longer wavering in his decision.

The tension in the room was already thick when Lucifer called out, ā€œJoel.ā€Ā 

His voice, though steady, carried an undercurrent of something tense, something bordering on fragile. He did not wait for acknowledgment before continuing, ā€œIf you wish to know the ā€˜why,’ I need you to dismiss General Abel. This is not something he needs to hear. As much as I’d love to see him as my son-in-law, he is not— yet. And this is… personal. A confession, if anything.ā€

Michael’s eyes narrowed. Immediately, a sense of foreboding crawled up his entire being.Ā 

The way Alastor and Lucifer exchanged silent glances, their unspoken words weaving between them, sent a shiver down his spine… He had a really, really bad feeling about whatever his twin was about to do.

He turned his gaze toward Joel, then back to Lucifer, as if silently asking, What are you doing? Ā 

There was something about this moment that told him whatever Lucifer was about to say would change the course of this meeting entirely.Ā 

Was he really going to do what he thought he was about to do?

But if so—Hadn’t they already bought his silence? Hadn’t they convinced him to stay quiet?

Or… was this about something else entirely?

Lucifer ignored the wary glances, his attention honed solely on Joel’s reaction. His fingers twitched against the table’s surface—a telltale sign, subtle yet damning. The nausea coiled in his stomach, constricting his throat, making his breath feel unsteady. Worse yet, the sensation bled into his court.

From the other end of the table, Bee let out a quiet gag, trying—and failing—to suppress the discomfort Lucifer’s emotions inadvertently pressed upon her.

He inwardly winced.Ā 

That fallen one was trying to keep himself calm, to keep his nerves from unraveling in real-time—but it was proving impossible. His body barely held itself together, his mind a fragmented mess of anticipation and dread.

For a fleeting second, he considered shutting them out entirely, severing the connection between himself and his court—just long enough to keep them from drowning in his turmoil.

But if he did that—if he cut them off so suddenly, so completely—he knew he’d collapse again.

’No… no, you can't.’

Not yet.

Not until he told them.

Not until he stopped everyone from murdering Alastor either.

Joel, despite the deepening scowl that carved into his features, exhaled slowly through his nose. A single, deliberate breath. Then, he hummed in thought. ā€œSo, I take it the meeting itself is settled?ā€ His words were measured, careful, as if sensing the storm brewing beneath Lucifer’s skin.

Lucifer nodded once, slow and deliberate. ā€œYes. In fact… after this one confession, I might just turn off the screen right after and let you all talk among yourselves, my dearest siblings~ā€

Joel’s lips pressed into a thin, unyielding line. He didn’t like that—not one bit. But he didn’t argue. Instead, he turned his gaze to Abel. ā€œGeneral, you are dismissed. You may give your report to Sera in the meantime.ā€

Abel hesitated. Just for a second. A flicker of disappointment crossed his features—he had been deeply involved in this collaboration, and being dismissed right before a crucial revelation didn’t sit well with him. But ultimately, he nodded, offering a short bow before retreating through the door.

It shut behind him with a quiet click.

The silence that followed was sharp. Waiting.

Lucifer inhaled deeply. His hands pressed flat against his abdomen, a subtle brace—as if steadying himself against the weight of his own words before finally allowing them to escape.

He parted his lips—only to close them again, the words refusing to come.

His tail shifted, his fingers curling in faint agitation, but he did not speak.

From his side, Alastor moved. It was subtle, unspoken, yet deliberate—the sinner stepped closer, a careful hand slipped to Lucifer’s back, fingers tracing slow, soothing circles between his shoulder blades. The gesture was soft, barely there, but its weight was unmistakable: I’m here.

Lucifer exhaled, tension rolling off him in waves, but still… the words did not come.

Joel’s brow furrowed, his usual sharpness softening—not in pity, but in understanding. His arms crossed, his posture shifting just slightly, betraying the part of him that had always been more an older brother than a bureaucrat.

ā€œā€¦If this confession isn’t something crucial,ā€ Joel finally spoke, voice quieter than before, ā€œthen don’t force yourself to say it.ā€ His tone remained firm, but it carried something rare—an offering, an out. ā€œI’ll handle the bureaucracy. You’ve already given enough, Lucifer. You don’t have to give this, too.ā€

What?

For a moment, Lucifer stared.

That sounds… great. Amazing, even!

He wished— God , he wished—he could take it.

But no.

No he couldn’t.

He needs to reveal this, for a very good— specific reason.

No, this wasn’t something he could keep to himself. He had to say it. He had to reveal it, for reasons that went beyond personal burdens or bureaucratic nightmares.

Alastor was right—neither of them alone would be enough if they wanted to keep their little fawns.

And so, instead of outright refusing the offer, Lucifer inhaled deeply, his fingers curling slightly against himself. His court remained silent—watching, waiting—but he could feel the weight of their gazes burning into him, their anticipation pressing down like a hydraulic machine.

Alastor’s hand stayed steady on his back.Ā  A silent message, a promise unspoken.

Lucifer swallowed. Inhaled. Exhaled. Every breath felt like dragging glass through his lungs.

Then , finally—

ā€œā€¦I’m pregnant.ā€

The words fell like a guillotine.

And now, he would wait for all hell to break loose.

The reaction was immediate. The Archangels stiffened, a collective gasp echoing from Heaven’s side of the room. It was Gabriel who found her voice first, though it came out uneven—stumbling over itself in disbelief.

ā€œā€¦You, what?ā€

Her eyes widened so much they might as well pop out of their sockets. ā€œAre you pranking us again? Because I swear, if you areā€”ā€

After all, the archangels knew all too well about their brother’s divine punishment cruelly delivered by Sera eons ago.

And the last time Lucifer had made this kind of announcement, he had introduced two demonic felines—Lue and Ale Morningstar—as his and Alastor’s kits. Which, technically, might have counted. But that wasn’t the point.Ā 

The point was that Lucifer had pranked them before. Would he really pull something like that again here? Now? While the tension was still thick from the heavy meeting?

Yet… 

ā€œIt’s an abdominal pregnancy. Outside of my ruined organ.ā€

Lucifer exhaled slowly, rubbing his temple before continuing. ā€œI suppose one of Eve’s drugs did something to me, enhanced that ability somehow. I’ve felt different ever since. Not that shocking when you think about it. Who knows? Maybe Adam was addicted to getting Eve pregnant.ā€

The thought sent a shiver down his spine, but he pushed through.

ā€œWell, anyway. It’s Alastor’s.ā€

The demon in question reacted instantly, pulling the Devil closer, as though affirming it—making sure no one could even entertain another notion.

ā€œObviously,ā€ Lucifer added with a dry smile. ā€œSince he’s the only one I’ve been letting touch me. But yeah, I guess with a series of ā€˜coincidences,’ that’s why it’s possible . Unfortunately, though, given their location, it’s also why it’s been so damn rough on me.ā€

His voice was strained, carrying the odd exhaustion that had been gnawing at him for days.

Another silence followed. This time, heavier.

ā€œEven more,ā€ Lucifer continued, pressing forward before anyone else could interrupt, ā€œ children. Two— yay~! Michael confirmed it this morning...ā€

Gabriel’s eyes flickered to Michael, who nodded once, stiffly, his expression sour.

The weight of the revelation settled like lead in the air.

For Hell’s court, the shock ran even deeper—this was the first time they were hearing of it. Just yesterday, Lucifer had outright denied such a thing could ever happen. And now, not only had he confirmed it, but he had also recklessly exposed his raw condition to their enemy.

Granted, said enemy was the Devil’s former family. But still.

What in all hell was he doing right now!?

The room remained deathly silent, the tension thick enough to choke on.

But someone moved.

Lilith stood from her seat, stepping forward with measured purpose, her gaze sharp as she passed the couple.

ā€œLilithā€”ā€ Alastor began, his voice firm, but the Queen cut him off before he could say another word.

ā€œI don’t know what you’re doing right now,ā€ s he murmured in passing, her voice low yet unwavering as her demonic form unfurled, coiling with restrained power, ā€œbut stay behind me.ā€

It was audacious—blatantly so. Even more so because Lilith wanted nothing more than to obliterate Alastor for all of this. She knew he was responsible.

One: He had dared to impregnate their King.

Two: He had convinced Lucifer that this path—this reckless, insane path—was the right one, rather than his usual hypervigilant, self-preserving caution.

And she was right on both accounts, of course.

But none of that mattered now.

Because no matter how much she loathed what had led them here, the fact remained—Lucifer needed his partner now more than ever. And her role, her duty , was clear.

She would become the shield her former beloved needed her to be.

No extra orders were necessary.

The Six Sins rose, grotesque forms unfurling in eerie unison, their very presence warping the air with barely contained power. They moved instinctively, forming a defensive barrier around their parental figures, a wordless declaration of their intent. If Heaven so much as thought about opening a portal— There would be war.

Regardless of their newly established deal, there would be blood.

Including the discussion among themselves—that could wait. The safety of their King and the future heirs of Hell preceded all else.

Alastor, by the same token, did not remain idle.

Not that he ever had been.

His power was already at work, shadows creeping along the edges of the meeting room, silently severing it from any external influence. Now, with the Sins closing in, the darkness coiled even tighter, pressing inward like an ironclad fortress.

The Overlord’s shadows slithered around Lucifer’s form, subtle yet deliberate, like phantom fingers curling possessively—protectively. Without a word, he pulled his spouse even closer, a silent statement that required no explanation.

But Lucifer himself? He didn’t react.

Didn’t acknowledge the shift in power, nor the way the room bristled with hostility and tension. His eyes remained locked on the stars above, distant and unreadable.

Likewise, unlike the rest of the Archangels—who stiffened at the sight of their brother encircled by demons, regardless of the fact that these demons belonged to his court—Joel remained still.

His gaze lingered on Lucifer.

Taking in the subtle, telling details—the rigid set of his shoulders, the barely concealed tremor in his hands, the way his wings twitched ever so slightly, betraying the fear he refused to acknowledge.

It was all too familiar.

Painfully familiar.

It reminded him of Sammael, not the fallen Devil before him now, but the brother who once fought for his life, for Lilith’s life, even when the heavens bore down on him with righteous fury. That same brazen bravery was etched into Lucifer’s features now, but beneath the mask, Joel could see it—how his hands curled inward, as if trying to physically hold himself together by sheer force of will, and nothing else .

The chain of duty clung to the first star’s shoulders like a leaden shroud, his cloak a physical reminder of the burden he could not yet shed as the leader of the highest order. Yet, all he wanted—more than anything—was to reach out, to take his brother’s trembling hand and pull him from the abyss.

Truly…

Joel almost felt sick to his stomach, trapped in the cruel loop of fate, reliving this nightmare once more.

ā€œā€¦Sammael.ā€

His fingers curled into a fist, a rare crack in the armor of his composure. He had spoken only his brother’s name, yet already, the enormity of this moment pressed down on him like the firmament itself.

ā€œYou do know that admitting this to usā€”ā€ His voice wavered, thin at the edges, uncharacteristically uncertain. ā€œTo… me—I’m sure you understand what you’re inviting.ā€

Lucifer swallowed thickly, but nodded.

And then— it wasn’t Lucifer who spoke.

ā€œJoeyā€¦ā€

Not the Devil. Not the Prince of Hell, the Morningstar draped in wickedness and defiance.

This was Sammael.

The voice of the brother he had once sworn to stand beside, the one he had promised—so long ago—to tear the skies asunder. If only he called.

ā€œDidn’t you say you’d do anything for me in times of need…?ā€

They did.

They had said that. Once. Back when despair had nearly swallowed Lucifer whole—when perishing had seemed the easier choice than continuing to fight.

Joel’s breath hitched.

Lucifer’s voice softened, cracking at the edges, raw with something dangerously close to pleading.

ā€œI trust I can rely on you for something… just this once?ā€

Joel stared, his vision blurring as the present twisted with the past.

Hell’s most fearsome monsters surrounded his brother, standing in silent, protective formation. Their growls rumbled through the air, a warning—daring him to deny their King what he so rarely asked for. But to Joel, they did not appear as the grotesque creatures Heaven had long feared.

No.

For just a moment, they were something else.

Just some small, radiant things, heavenly creatures once imagined into existence by a sleepless angel with stardust in his tousled hair and a sheepish grin, too lost in creation to care for his own well-being.

The image wavered, reality snapping back into focus when his brother spoke again.

ā€œJoey?ā€

At last, Joel exhaled slowly, casting a glance at the others.

Michael had already seen it too and he gave his immediate response. His wings drooped low, a silent gesture of submission—not to Lucifer, but to the weight of what was unsaid. It was the closest he had ever come to begging. Let me help him, his posture screamed. Let me protect them, even from Heaven itself.

And then, one by one, the others followed.

Galim.

Cassius.

Leroy.

Azrael.

And finally—even Gabriel.

Their wings, their postures, their expressions all mirrored the same unspoken vow.

Joel sighed, long and deep. The decision was already made before he even opened his mouth.

ā€œThere willā€¦ā€ He rubbed his temple, as if to ward off an incoming headache. ā€œ Definitely be another discussion about these children.ā€

A tense pause. Then, his gaze hardened, pinning Lucifer with unwavering scrutiny.

ā€œBut if you swear, here and now, upon your name , one that our Father bestowed upon you, that you have no intention of using these children to deliberately harm Heaven… if you vow to take full responsibility for them, to ensure they never threaten the balance of the realms, even at the cost of your own lifeā€”ā€

He trailed off for a moment, letting the weight of his words settle.

ā€œThen… and only then… I will allow this to happen.ā€

Lucifer did not lower his head. He did not bow. But his voice, steady and resolute, rang through the silence.

ā€œI, Lucifer Morningstar, formerly Sammael Morningstar, swear upon my name that my children will not be raised with a doctrine of hatred against Heaven or Earth.ā€Ā Ā 

Well, that was never Lucifer’s parenting style anyway—hence how Charlie came to be. This was, by all accounts, an easy request. Yielding to it wasn’t difficult in the slightest.

Silence.

Then, after what felt like an eternity, Joel finally spoke again. But this time, something had changed.

A small smile touched his lips—soft, almost reverent. The weight of judgment in his eyes dimmed, replaced by something closer to acceptance.

ā€œI suppose,ā€ he murmured, his voice carrying across the room like the first crack of dawn breaking through the longest night, ā€œit’s only right that we give our blessing upon this miracle, then, no?ā€

And as those words left him, he lifted his hand.

One by one, the other Archangels followed.

Golden light unfurled from their palms, streaked with shimmering hues of celestial blues, silvers, and iridescent rainbows. The power gathered above them, condensing into a storm of radiance—a raw, resplendent force, as if Heaven itself had leaned down to acknowledge what had once been unthinkable.

Lucifer barely had time to process the shift before Joel warned, "Brace yourself."

ā€œWha—?ā€

That was the only warning he got before it struck.

The power crashed into him like a hurricane, a surge of divinity that poured into his very core. It wasn’t pain, but it was overwhelming, seeping into every inch of his being. His breath caught, his knees buckled, and his body crumpled under the pressure of it.

Hell knew.

The moment Lucifer faltered, every demon, every fiend in the infernal realm felt it. The great Morning Star wavered, and what felt like alarms blared across the kingdom.Ā 

The fiery land itself shook with its master.

Alastor was the first to react.

Shadows snapped toward Lucifer the moment his balance broke, his lover caught him before he could fully collapse. ā€œWhoa there, mon cher,ā€ Alastor murmured, his grip firm but careful as he held onto Lucifer’s falling body. His crimson eyes flickered with something sharp, something deeply possessive—because if Heaven thought they could just—

ā€œOh, yeesh,ā€ Azrael muttered from where he stood, watching the scene unfold. ā€œSeems like he's worse off than we thought.ā€

ā€œHow in Father’s name did you hide that so well…?ā€ Gabriel’s soft gasp revealed just how disturbed she truly was by this revelation.

If Lucifer had been okay, it would have felt like nothing more than a sting against his corruption at most. But the fact that he crumbled immediately spoke volumes, even in its silence.

On the sidelines, Michael was already fussing, stepping forward with his brows furrowed in open concern. ā€œB-Brother, are you okay? Hey, Luci—??ā€

A soft chuckle—strained, but undeniably present—cut him off.

ā€œI-I’m fine. All clear… Or uh… I will be,ā€ he mused breathlessly, ā€œAlthoughā€”ā€

Lucifer tapped Alastor’s hand weakly, though his voice, despite the initial strain, steadily regained its strength. ā€œDamn it Joey, can’t even give me a second to prepare myself, can you?ā€ he huffed, tilting his head just enough to meet his brother’s gaze. His lips curled into something almost teasing. ā€œIs this y-your way of disciplining me~?ā€

Joel hummed, though the relief in his tone was unmistakable. And then, for the first time since the start of the meeting, he answered informally—unapologetically so.

ā€œYes. Yes, it is.ā€

Lucifer laughed. This time, it wasn’t just amusement—it was real, rich, unburdened. A sound that echoed, startlingly light.

And then, slowly, he straightened. The overwhelming pressure began to ease. More notably, the tether that had shared his pain with his court—the intangible link that had allowed them to carry his burden—was abruptly severed.

Lilith flinched, sharp-eyed and immediately suspicious. ā€œLuciferā€”ā€ She was ready to scold, ready to snap at him for pulling something reckless again—

But before she could, he raised a hand. ā€œI’m fine, Lilith.ā€

And for the first time in too long, his smile wasn’t forced. It wasn’t a mask. It was genuine.

Across Hell, the tension ebbed, the very foundations of the realm settling as its borders stood taller, sharper, firmer—no longer wavering like an old wound left untreated.

A slow exhale. The Devil let the breath steady him as he recalibrated the newly ā€˜donated’ power, letting it weave itself into his being. It surged through him like liquid fire, mending unseen fractures, filling the hollow spaces left by millennia of wear. His broken vessel was reforged, piece by piece, until at last—he stood as he once had. Whole. Resplendent. A fallen star returned to its former brilliance.

And in that moment, even the most hardened demons found themselves exhaling, a relief so deep it threatened to buckle knees. Their King—no, their father figure—stood tall once more.

To test this newfound restoration, Lucifer lifted his palm, fingers unfurling with a lazy grace. Power coiled at his fingertips, both infernal and divine, intertwining with seamless ease. The sight alone made Galim whistle, the sharp sound cutting through the air—a display of admiration for the Archangel of Knowledge.

ā€œShow-off,ā€ Azrael snickered, the playful jab laced with genuine amusement.

Lucifer extinguished the display with a mere flick of his wrist, exhaling a quiet huff. He did not deny it. Although, at the same time, the display had not been for mere shock value—no.

The moment he reached harmony once more, he was fully capable of returning to the size he had been when he first fell—probably a centimeter taller than Michael, even. But he did not. Instead, he chose to remain in the more ā€˜compact’ form he had taken upon first meeting Alastor, opting to reserve the rest of the energy to sustain the children growing inside of him.

Which, speaking of that…

While leaning into his fiancé—not out of weakness, not because he needed the support, but because, for the first time in ages, he chose to—Lucifer asked, ā€œHow long will this last?ā€Ā 

Truly, he wished this feeling could last forever, but the Devil knew better than to indulge in fantasies.

Joel hummed, the sound contemplative. ā€œUntil the deal is fulfilled. As you said—three days after our victory.ā€

The weight of those words settled between them. They could justify this as repayment for Lucifer’s cooperation, a transaction written off as compensation. But beyond that? A longer extension? No. That would require an entirely different justification.

Unlike Alastor, who visibly bristled with dissatisfaction, Lucifer only nodded. If anyone ever asked him, he would say—truthfully—that this was far more than he had ever expected.

After all, he had only pleaded for mercy . For Heaven to stay its hand from slaughtering his children. In fact, even asking his siblings to protect ā€˜him’ against Eve had already felt like pressing his luck—which is why he hadn’t done so. He had only asked them to turn a blind eye, just for a while.Ā 

And yet, against all odds , they went as far as granting his little stars their blessings instead.

Which, at the very least, meant his little fawns would hopefully stop leeching off his core when he desperately needed it—to live and everything else that came with it.

"Don't get ahead of yourself, though," Michael chided, stepping forward with a frown. More than any of them, he understood the extent of Lucifer’s condition. And knowing how reckless his twin could be, the warrior couldn't help but warn him.Ā Ā 

"You’re still not invincible, brother. Pretty sure your life is still riddled with landmines—especially with them ."

Lucifer rolled his eyes, but amusement curled in his smirk. ā€œOh, don’t worry. I’m painfully aware.ā€Ā  He let out a dry chuckle, tilting his head. ā€œAfter witnessing Lilith’s experience, I think I’d rather not have history repeat itself.ā€

The Queen in question couldn't help but smile at that, reminiscing on how… not too bad her pregnancy had actually been. Though, looking back on it now—with the knowledge of what Lucifer could do, and what he had undoubtedly done in secret—she supposed she ought to credit her ā€˜easy’ pregnancy to her ex-husband, the father of her dearest baby girl.Ā Ā 

Lucifer merely smiled back, knowingly.

ā€œStill, I’ll probably send a little prayer to our dearest, beloved Father—y’know, just to ask Him to at least make things slightly less of a nightmare than they were for Charlie. Though, knowing His sense of humorā€¦ā€ He trailed off with a sigh, shrugging dramatically. ā€œI won’t hold my breath.ā€

ā€œYou really shouldn’t jinx yourself like that, brother,ā€ Leroy sweatdropped with a shake of the head, while Lucifer only laughed—rich and unburdened.

ā€œ Right. I shouldn’t tease our moody Father too much~ā€ Lucifer mused, his voice lighter than it had been in eons. Yet beneath the playfulness was something deeper—contentment, something steady and real. Ā 

For what felt like an eternity, he had been fractured, burdened, suffocating under the weight of responsibilities that no one else could bear. But now… now, he felt whole. Truly whole. Not just patched together, not just surviving, but himself.

It almost felt strange to feel this way again.

And then, Lucifer turned. His crimson eyes, no longer dulled by exhaustion, swept across the gathered host—his siblings, his people, his family.

A slow breath.

Then, he moved.

One step backward.

And then another.

A steady, deliberate stride—one that was neither hesitant nor prideful, but filled with something far more powerful than arrogance or command. Reverence.

He did not lower his head. He did not kneel. But as he walked, his very presence shifted—something ancient, something divine stirring in the air, pressing against the souls of those watching, making even the most hardened among them shiver as they felt something they never thought possible.

Lucifer Morningstar was grateful.

And he meant it.

He halted before them—before the first star that ever shone beside him, before his twin, and the hosts of Heaven. Before his loyal queen, before the children who had followed him through fire and war, their unwavering faith binding them to his fate. Before his fierce lover—the one who would soon stand as father to the little miracles he carried within him.Ā 

Before all of those who had known him in the height of his glory, and those who had stood by him through his darkest, most wretched moments.

Lucifer placed a hand over his heart, his wings unfurling in a slow, deliberate sweep. Light and shadow coalesced around him, a breathtaking harmony of divinity and damnation. His form—both blessed and cursed—revealed itself in a magnificent symphony of power, an undeniable testament to what he was, what he had become, and what he had always been.

And then, with the full force of his being—without masks, without deflections, without anything to shield himself—he spoke.

ā€œThank you. All of you.ā€

It was not meant to be grandiose. And it did not need to be.Ā Ā 

But the rawness of his very light resounded.Ā Ā 

It was pure.Ā Ā 

It was undeniable.Ā Ā 

A radiance untainted by pride or defiance, stripped of pretense, laid bare for all to witness.

For Heaven—his siblings, who had once cast him down, who had fought him, who had feared him, yet who had still extended their hand when he needed them most.

For Hell—his kingdom, his home, his people, who had endured him, shouldered his burdens when he could not, never wavering in their loyalty even when he gave them nothing in return.

For every soul who had remained—whether by choice, by duty, by love.

Golden light shimmered at the edges of his form, cascading like celestial fire, illuminating the space around him with an ethereal brilliance. Even with his horns curling elegantly above his crown, his tail swaying with quiet strength, and hellfire flickering at his fingertips, there was no mistaking the sheer divinity that coursed through him.

Divine grace and infernal might wove together in seamless harmony, not warring, not clashing, but existing as one—an equilibrium only he could achieve. His very presence pulsed with radiance, each breath exuding a power so profound it felt like the birth of a new dawn.

A star, burning at its zenith, in nearly his truest form. The closest he had ever come, and yet, still tempered—still gentle enough to be witnessed by those who stood before him.

Michael inhaled sharply, as if struck by something unseen.

Lilith stiffened, her usual sharp tongue failing her for once.

Even Alastor, ever unshakable, found his permanent grin faltering—just a fraction, just enough to betray the rarest thing of all. Awe. Genuine, unguarded awe against the sheer impossibility of this moment.

Lucifer’s lips curled, his smile touched with something warm, something startlingly, achingly pure—like liquid stardust itself.

And they knew— all of them could feel it —without question, without doubt, without even the fallen archangel uttering another word.

For, the fallen Morningstar did not offer his gratitude lightly.

And yet, in this moment, he gave it effortlessly.

Chapter 15: Hidden Truth

Chapter Text

Done dealing with the heavenly hosts—who, frankly, had taken the news better than expected—Lucifer knew he was in for something far worse.

Because now, he had to deal with her.

Turning to face his court, Lucifer barely had a moment to brace himself before Lilith— his Queen, his ex-wife, his very furious ex-wife—stepped forward, her expression a thunderstorm crackling with unspoken rage.

Oh, this was going to hurt.

Lilith’s heels clicked against the floor with sharp precision, each step radiating doom. Lucifer felt his instincts scream at him to run, fly, teleport—anything to avoid what was coming.

But, alas, fate (and his own questionable choices) had already sealed his doom.

By the time she reached him, she was towering over him—not just metaphorically, but somehow, quite literally. Ā 

Had she always been this tall? Was she floating? Was this just his guilty conscience making her scarier? A mystery for another time.

Her hand lifted.

Oh, that was not a gesture for a hug.

And sure enough—

ā€œAh—Lilyyyy, pleaseeee!ā€ Lucifer whined as she latched onto his sideburn and yanked. He yelped, immediately going on his tiptoes as if that would somehow lessen the pain. He flailed slightly but ultimately accepted his fate. He knew he deserved worse.

" Bad devil, ā€ she chided, her tone sharp and scolding, the kind used for misbehaving children and Lucifer Morningstar alike.

Mammon and Beelzebub snorted outright, making absolutely zero effort to hide their amusement. After all, how often did one get to witness THE Lucifer being publicly scolded like a naughty pet ?

ā€œTo think,ā€ Lilith continued, voice filled with withering disappointment, ā€œthat you saw any of that as appropriate.ā€

Before Lucifer could stammer out some flimsy excuse, her glare snapped to Alastor.

The Radio Demon tensed.

Lilith’s hand shot out.

With a sharp tug, his ear met the same fate as Lucifer’s sideburn.

Unlike Lucifer, he did not yelp or whine—oh no, he had pride , damn it—but he did grimace, sharp teeth grinding together in irritation. His monocle tilted as his free ear twitched violently, and, after a beat, he dared to glare at her.

Big mistake.

Lilith’s glare snapped back at him, utterly unimpressed.

Alastor, despite being a demon of immense power and terror, a devil feared by many, found himself wilting under that glare. His fingers twitched at his sides, his shoulders stiffened, and finally, begrudgingly, he exhaled a long, forced breath of defeat.

ā€œā€¦Fine,ā€ he gritted out, voice strained with suppressed irritation.

Lilith gave his ear a final twist for good measure before releasing him, then did the same to Lucifer’s sideburn. Crossing her arms, she let out a long, suffering sigh. ā€œUnbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable.ā€

Lucifer immediately started rubbing his sore sideburn, pouting. ā€œAlright, alright, I get it, we deserved that… Can we go now—?ā€

ā€œOh, we aren’t done yet,ā€ Lilith interrupted, her tone deceptively sweet . ā€œI will be hearing exactly what possessed the two of you to pull a stunt like that in front of Heaven.ā€

Lucifer winced.

Alastor rolled his jaw, rubbing his ear with a huff, still visibly annoyed but wise enough not to push back further. It's honestly half amused him too, since most of the Queen's heat was directed to his partner, not himselfĀ 

Meanwhile, half of the Sins lineup wheeze-laughed in the background by now, barely keeping themselves upright from how hilarious this all was.

Half-pouting, Lucifer sighed, though the fond exasperation in his smile softened any real bite to it.

"Can I at least sit through it?" His tone was light, playful, but there was an edge to it—a quiet plea buried beneath the bravado.Ā 

He could stand if he had to. He could push through the discomfort. The pain in his abdomen wasn’t as unbearable as before, not something he couldn’t endure alone anymore. But comfortable ? No, not in the slightest. And if this talk was going to last as long as he feared, couldn’t he at least be spared that much?

Lilith hummed, clearly scrutinizing him, her sharp gaze catching the little details—the way his weight shifted subtly, how his fingers flexed against his side as if testing his own limits. She was tempted to say no. A petty punishment, nothing more.

After all, he looked fine now. No more sweating buckets just from standing still, no visible tremors betraying his pain. He wasn’t broken anymore, not like before. He could handle it.

And yet…

Lilith hesitated.

Because she remembered.

Throughout her pregnancy, Lucifer had been a constant presence at her side. Patient and steady, even when she made mistakes that deserved reprimand. Even when her cravings were downright diabolical, demanding the impossible from him. Even when her moods swung so violently she thought she might drive him away—he never did. He never raised his voice, never scolded, never made her feel like a burden.

He was just there. Always there. Present and ready, anticipating her needs before she even voiced them.

And now here she was, about to deny him something as simple as a seat.

A small twitch.

Not in Lucifer’s shoulders, not in his fingers—but in his eyes. Just for a second, his pupils dilated for no external reason. A barely perceptible hitch in his breath, quickly masked but not quick enough.

Lilith nearly clicked her tongue.

Damn it, that’s right.

Lucifer was ā€˜okay’ again. Which meant he would start hiding his pain again. He had his control back. He would force himself to endure without complaint, just as he always did before.

Or… maybe not?

"Hey—Al!"

A squeak of protest escaped Lucifer’s lips as Alastor suddenly dragged him toward the nearest chair, completely disregarding whatever attempt at composure the Devil had left.

"You are still the highest order, mon roi. If you feel the need to sit, then sit."

The Overlord’s voice was silky smooth but left no room for argument. Tendrils of shadow coiled possessively around Lucifer’s waist, ensuring he stayed put—not just guiding him to sit, but securing him there.

There was no doubt about it.

Alastor had noticed, too.

Lucifer scowled up at him, clearly unimpressed. "Alastor, again, you’re being disrespectful—"

"As you are to your own body, mon diable." The demon’s smirk was unwavering, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "Won’t you heed your own twin’s earlier warning?"

A huff of frustration, but Lucifer stopped resisting. Crossed his arms, settled deeper into the seat— finally conceding.

"There. Now, apologize," he demanded with all the dignity of a fallen archangel sulking.

A flicker of amusement danced in Alastor’s crimson eyes before he turned to Lilith, offering an exaggerated bow, clearly humoring Lucifer’s little tantrum. "My apologies, dear Queen. But I believe my priorities should be clear in your all-seeing eyes?"

Lilith let out a slow hum, considering.Ā 

ā€˜Actually…?’

She gestured for him to straighten up. Then a smirk tugged at the corner of her lips.

Isn't the situation perfect?

This was her opening.

ā€œI’ll pardon you—only once you answer my questions. I have a feeling you know quite a lot, seeing as you dared to blindside both me and the Sins earlier today.ā€

Rather than pressing Lucifer for answers, she could grill this smug bastard instead. It would spare their fallen star from unnecessary stress. And besides, if anyone had the gall to keep her in the dark, it was definitely Alastor.

The Overlord flicked his gaze toward Lucifer first, as if checking for permission. He noted the forced nonchalance in his partner’s expression, the way his fingers tapped restlessly against his own knee. He saw the unease.

But looking at the bigger picture, that demon could also tell what the Queen is doing.

Very well. He would play along—but on his terms.

"As you wish, Your Grace. But if I may… " Alastor’s grin sharpened, just slightly. "can I hold my angel’s hand while I answer?"

"What…?"

That was Lucifer—half confused, half embarrassed, eyes widening just a fraction. Yet Alastor simply smiled, offering no further explanation.

ā€˜Ooookay.’ 

Did he notice something?

The fallen angel couldn’t tell. But surely, his darling demon was planning something.

And so, Lucifer turned to Lilith, expression shifting instantly—gone was the wary confusion, replaced instead with the most hopeful, pleading look he could muster.

Like a child backing up a friend’s terrible idea simply because it was their idea.

Like a dog sitting pretty in the hopes of a treat.

Like the most unwavering show of blind faith ever recorded.

And then, like a fool, he doubled down.

ā€œā€¦I mean, my hand is cold?ā€ he offered, voice so absurdly earnest it made Asmodeus choke another laughter.

Lilith stared.

She closed her eyes for a moment, inhaled very slowly, then exhaled like she was resisting the urge to commit a crime.

ā€œLucifer.ā€ Her voice was thin. Exhausted.

ā€œYes, my dearest Lily~?ā€

ā€œYou have got to stop doing this.ā€

Lucifer blinked. ā€œDoing what?ā€

ā€œBlindly supporting him when you don’t even know what he’s planning!ā€

ā€œI trust him!ā€ Lucifer said immediately, puffing his chest slightly as if that was a valid argument.

Lilith stared harder, disbelief radiating from her very being. But beneath that exasperation, there was something else—faint, hidden amusement.

Alastor hummed, ever so pleased. ā€œOh, how touching!ā€Ā 

Honestly, leave it to Lucifer to turn something as trivial as holding hands into a whole dramatic spectacle. But of course, entertainment always surrounded—or, more often than not, came straight from—his angel.

Lilith’s stare snapped back to him, her glare sharp enough to cleave through bone.

ā€œDon’t you start,ā€ she warned.

Alastor, to his credit, only gave a mocking little bow, a smirk curling at the edges of his lips as he walked closer to the devil.

Lucifer, still blissfully ignoring the warning signs, beamed as Lilith finally gave a nod. At last, he was getting the hand-holding he had asked for. Along with it, the weariness in his posture began to lift, his spirit rekindling bit by bit, as if feeding off the sheer ridiculousness of the moment.

ā€œā€¦I hate both of you,ā€ Lilith declared with a playful eye-roll, while Lucifer’s grin only brightened knowingly.

As Alastor’s fingers laced through his, Lucifer then heard his explanation, "’Holding hand system.’"

The words rang through the mind-link, carrying that ever-present amusement the cannibal always had, even as he pushed through practicality.

Lucifer nearly blinked as realization clicked. Ah. So that’s why.

Alastor had asked to hold his hand not for mere theatrics, or being his usual possessive-self, but to give him control. Their silent system—if Lucifer squeezed, Alastor would know to stop. If something was too much, too painful, too private—he wouldn’t share it.

"'Okay.'" Gratitude flooded his mind as he responded through their link, the weary angel relieved that his lover had thought this through. Alastor had considered Lucifer’s anxiety, his hesitation. And that… that made it easier.

And so, with their quiet understanding in place, the younger sinner began answering Lilith’s questions, his voice smooth and composed, carrying none of the weight Lucifer felt pressing against his ribs.

When had they found out?

Did they ever plan to tell the others?

Why had the announcement come so abruptly, without warning— in front of Heaven too ?

Alastor answered each question methodically, weaving through truths with meticulous precision. His words were deliberate, calculated—especially once the conversation veered toward the most difficult part. The part that neither of them had wanted to voice aloud until now.

The reason for their delay wasn’t just the physical toll on Lucifer’s body.

No.

It wasn’t even solely due to the relentless stress of the impending battle piling onto his already fragile state.Ā 

No, the real reason was far messier.Ā 

For once, the two of them had been arguing—heatedly, intensely, bitterly—about whether they could afford to bring their children into the world at all.

Alastor had tried his hardest not to let it escalate into a full-blown shouting match. But it barely mattered in the end. Lucifer, already pushed past his breaking point, had folded under the weight of it all, his body rebelling against him until he was reduced to dry heaving over nothing. Until exhaustion dragged him under completely, leaving Alastor to think on a plan that’s more tailored to his angel’s wish.

After all, it was crystal that Lucifer wanted to keep their fawns. More than anything. And the longer they argued, the clearer it became that no amount of logic would change that. Even when Alastor laid out all the risks, all the painful realities they had to consider, Lucifer only grew more and more distressed. He was devastated. Furious. Terrified. And in the end, it was clear that no argument would sway him.

So, Alastor made his choice— a gamble. As cruel as it was, he took a chance on a different approach.

Throughout the tense meeting, the Overlord carefully analyzed the Archangels’ reactions, assessing their favorability toward Lucifer before determining whether it was safe to reveal everything to Heaven. Whether there was any chance of winning in this high-stakes gamble.

He saw a glimmer of possibility when Joel went so far as to offer two angels as Lucifer’s personal bodyguards.Ā Ā 

That was when Alastor became confident that, at the very least, Heaven wouldn’t turn hostile—even if they faced disdain. At most, the babies would have to go, but not Lucifer himself.Ā Ā 

If their babies truly weren’t meant to be, perhaps hearing it from his own siblings—those who still held sway over him, those who could reach him in ways Alastor never could—would be more effective. Perhaps Heaven would echo his concerns and help Lucifer see reason. Or, if Heaven turned hostile over the news, then at least they would know early on. At least they would have time to prepare while their fragile ceasefire still held.

Obviously, if there was even the slightest chance that their twins could survive—what wouldn’t Alastor give for that possibility?

But, again , his priority never wavered— it was always Lucifer .

Of course, he spared the Sins and Lilith the details of this particular calculation. Instead, he framed it simply: he had pressed Lucifer to tell the Heavenly Host because, without help, neither he nor the babies were likely to survive. They were gambling on how much the archangels still adored their fallen brother.

Lucifer tensed throughout the entire explanation.

It was almost cruelly ironic how, in the span of mere hours, everything had changed. The decision had been made. And now, here he was. Sitting before them. Under scrutiny.

Only Michael and Alastor knew the full truth—the ugly, unspoken reality that his unborn children were likely leeching off his very core to survive.

The others didn’t know.

But now, they would.

Lucifer braced himself, his nails digging into his palms as he squeezed his eyes shut. He had refused all logic, after all—Instead, he sided with all the bad reason, in choosing to keep them.

And now, he would face the consequences.

ā€˜Selfish.’
ā€˜Foolish.’
ā€˜Imprudent.’

Oh, how unkind the mind could be. Already, the voices slithered in, creeping through the cracks of his composure, weaving poison into his thoughts. He knew—he knew—those words would soon come, spoken aloud, tearing through him as they always did.

He braced himself for it. The reprimands, the disappointment, the cold, hard truth hammering down upon his already crumbling resolve.

But before the words could land—before the weight of them could crush him—he felt warmth.

Not anger.

Not scorn.

Just warmth.

Arms wrapped around him, firm and unyielding, pulling him into a tight embrace. The kind that did not demand, did not accuse, did not seek to shake him back to reason. It was steady, solid—something to hold onto when the world tilted and his breath came too shallow, too fast.

Lucifer stiffened, caught between spiraling and grounding, between drowning and being pulled ashore. The voices hissed, but the warmth pressed closer, quieting them, drowning them out in something far gentler.

"L-Lily—?"

He blinked at her, confused, clearly expecting blows, expecting scorn, expecting anything but what she’s doing right now.

She hugged him.

"You must have been scared..."

Lilith barely recognized her own voice. It was soft, trembling—nothing like the sharp reprimand she had meant to give.

She hated the way his breath hitched, how his whole body tensed as if bracing for a strike that never came. Knowing Lucifer, he had likely prepared himself for outrage—for the crushing weight of his crown, for the instinct to survive. And yet… he was startled that none of it was coming.

How depressing that was.

"It’s okay, Lulu. We got you now. We’ll fight for them too. I’ll make sure to be the best aunt your little fawns could have," she whispered soothingly, her voice a gentle promise of unwavering support.

"Charlie too. Even though she’s not here right now, I just know she’d be celebrating with all sorts of confetti and cakes until we have to physically stop her—you can see that happening too, right?"

Her words carried warmth, painting a vivid image of their darling daughter’s inevitable excitement, of her laughter filling the room as she threw an over-the-top celebration in true Charlie fashion. It was so easy to picture—too easy.

A breathy chuckle escaped Lucifer, damp but real. His chest ached, though this time, not from stress or grief, but from something softer. Something lighter.

"Yeah… I can see that."

It actually hurt to see him genuinely tearing up from those words, to see how he clung to her as if his life depended on it.

"…Thank you. Iā€¦ā€ he exhaled shakily, ā€œI needed that."

Relief crashed over him in waves, so intense it was nearly dizzying. After everything—keeping this secret, the mental and emotional torment that had weighed on him even before Eve, ever since the Voidling raids forced him to defend Hell at the cost of himself—he had carried it all alone. And now?

His celestial siblings stood beside him. His court rallied behind him. And Lilith… she vowed to personally be there for him.

The sheer magnitude of that support, combined with the storm of his fluctuating hormones, was overwhelming.

Because she understood.

But of course, she understood. She had known him for millennia—had watched him bear the weight of his grief, his suffering, his guilt. Even if she hadn’t known the full depths of it before, he knew that she had felt it long before this moment.

After all, he had always told Charlie no. No to a sibling. No to more children. No—because he had convinced himself there was no possibility. That it was safer that way.

Because he knew the damage another child would cause—to both Lilith and himself.

And yet, when faced with a miracle—one that defied all reason, one that should have been impossible—he had clung to it. Despite everything. Despite knowing what it would cost.

Lilith understood now.

Because she remembered.

She remembered how soft his voice had been when he spoke about Charlie as a baby, the tenderness in his eyes when he looked at her. How, even without the full story, she had always sensed his regret every time the topic of another child was raised.

And now?

Now, after all this time, after all the denials, he had been given a chance. A cruel, impossible chance. And he had taken it.

Even at the possible cost of himself.

The realization hit her harder than she expected. And now, here she stood. Lilith didn’t let go—she only held him tighter, even as he began to pull away.

"Just saying thoughā€¦ā€ she whispered, her voice thick with emotion even as she chuckled. ā€œYou’re such an idiot for keeping all of this to yourself." She exhaled. ā€œBut I suppose I’m also an idiot for not scolding you as much as I should have.ā€

Alastor, still holding Lucifer’s hand, merely hummed, his ever-present amusement laced with something softer—something knowing.

"I suppose that makes two of us, doesn’t it, Your Grace?"

Lilith shot him a glare over Lucifer’s shoulder, sharp and cutting—yet, for once, devoid of true venom. It was exasperation, plain and simple. Because as much as she hated to admit it, as reckless as Alastor had been in forcing Lucifer to say it aloud, it had been necessary.

And now?

With Lucifer chuckling tearfully, his shoulders finally losing that rigid tension as he leaned back into her embrace for extra comfort, she could see it even more clearly.

Because at last—he wasn’t carrying this burden alone anymore.

The journey back to the heart of Alastor’s bayou was smooth, almost dreamlike. Cradled in the Overlord’s arms, Lucifer let himself drift, lulled by the rhythmic motion and the distant symphony of cicadas and whispering reeds. Shadows wove through the thick mist, parting effortlessly before Alastor’s stride, as though nature itself acknowledged the importance of their passage.

Then, they arrived—deep within the bayou, hidden away from prying eyes. A hollow of safety and warmth, a place where Lucifer could truly rest. Their nest.

Soft moss and woven silken shadows cushioned the space, forming a cradle that felt both ancient and deeply personal. It carried the scent of damp earth and rich wood, mingled with something uniquely Alastor—ozone after a storm, the faintest trace of old blood, and a comforting hint of vanilla that had long since intertwined with Lucifer’s own essence. Their nest was steeped in familiarity, the devil’s loose feathers scattered around as a quiet testament to their shared existence.

Lucifer barely had time to settle before Alastor was fussing over him.

ā€œThere we are, mon trĆ©sor,ā€ the demon crooned, lowering his spouse onto the plush bedding as though he were something fragile.

ā€œI can walk, you know,ā€ Lucifer murmured, but his voice lacked any real protest. He was too tired to fight it, too comfortable to move away from the warmth of Alastor’s embrace.

Alastor only chuckled, kneeling beside him, claws smoothing back strands of glistening-gold hair. ā€œAh, but why should you, when I rather like carrying you? And besidesā€”ā€ His fingers trailed lower, ghosting over Lucifer’s abdomen. His voice softened, almost reverent. ā€œYou need rest, my dear. You and our little stars.ā€

Lucifer exhaled slowly, pressing his own hand over Alastor’s, feeling the strange, new warmth beneath his palm. The flutter of something not entirely his own. It still felt unreal—so much so that he might as well be hallucinating those sensations.

A moment of silence stretched between them, deep and heavy, but not uncomfortable. Then, Alastor perked up.

"Now then," he said with a cheerful lilt, "how about we try to have a decent meal, hmm?"

Lucifer groaned in disdain.

ā€œAh-ah! Humor me, mon diable,ā€ Alastor interrupted, tapping his fingers against Lucifer’s belly. ā€œYou may not need it, but do we know if they do? I’d rather not take the risk. Besidesā€”ā€ He leaned closer, lips grazing against the curve of Lucifer’s temple as he whispered, "I’d like to fulfill every single one of your cravings, no matter how strange or specific. Rosie mentioned during our 'false alarm' that it's quite the journey to do so~?"

Lucifer actually snorted at that. ā€œYou say that now, but what if I want something ridiculous? Speaking from experience, it’s more than just ā€˜a journey,’ Bambi. I mean, Lilith once asked for something that took me almost a week to make when she was pregnant with Charlie. What if I asked for something from Earth? Or worse, something from Heaven?ā€

Alastor beamed. ā€œThen I’ll simply have to hunt it down, won’t I? Be it the ripest fruit, the rarest delicacy, or a dish only found in your wildest imagination, I’ll make it happen. But only if you promise to eat, even just a little. No starving yourself just because of nausea, my dear.ā€

Lucifer blinked up at him, something warm and dangerous creeping into his chest. He was used to caring for others, to giving, giving, giving, until there was nothing left. But now, here Alastor was—so effortlessly devoted, so attuned to him, placing his well-being above all else.

It was overwhelming in the best way.

Who would have thought! Today had gone from one of the most stressful days for him to something that kept getting better and better—though he probably should stop thinking that before he jinxed himself.

ā€œā€¦Fine,ā€ he relented at last, rolling his eyes, though a smile betrayed him. ā€œBut if I ask for something absurd, you’re the only one who’s going to suffer the consequences. Don’t bring Husk or even Niffty into this.ā€

Alastor grinned, kissing his cheek. ā€œMon Ć©toile, I do believe that’s a risk I’m willing to take. I know you wouldn’t want the others to find out about our little stars after all.ā€

Lucifer hummed, allowing himself to be thoroughly spoiled as he lazily twirled a strand of Alastor’s hair between his fingers—curled up in his lover’s arms, warm, safe, and, for the first time in the longest while, completely and utterly at peace.

ā€œThen, I’m feeling poultry,ā€ he murmured, peeking up through half-lidded eyes. ā€œWith an ungodly amount of cheese—like, an absurd, artery-clogging level of it. Oh, and deviled eggs. At least eleven.ā€

He tilted his head, lips quirking mischievously. ā€œAnd I wanna see you making it, too… but I refuse to leave our nest. Think you can fulfill that, baby daddy ~?ā€

Alastor shivered, expression contorting between amusement and barely restrained horror. ā€œYes. Although, truthfully, that name still sends a chill down my spineā€¦ā€

Lucifer’s laughter was rich, delighted. ā€œToo bad, amore ~ That’s what you are now, technically.ā€ He snuggled deeper against his demon’s chest, as if he hadn’t just given him a ridiculous task. ā€œIt’s not like I’m using it in any suspicious context either. Don’t go getting all corrupted now~ā€

Alastor scoffed before lightly pinching his angel’s cheek. ā€œAnd whose fault is that, hmm?ā€

Lucifer only smirked. ā€œAngel Dust’s, obviously . He uses it way more than I do around you~ Can’t blame me, caro ~ā€

Alastor let out a dramatic sigh, as if this was a great burden he had to bear. ā€œAh, but of course. That explains why, every few days, I feel an insatiable urge to throw him out of a window.ā€

Lucifer choked on a laugh, his body shaking as he tried to stifle his giggles. ā€œDamn, he’s not even Susan , and you’re already treating my friend that badly. Should I chide you on his behalf?ā€

The Overlord rolled his eyes, feigning innocence. ā€œHe teases us far too much. I feel it would be merciful to send him to Heaven before I send him to the Void.ā€

That was it. That was exactly the kind of phrasing Lucifer himself had used countless times to threaten insufferable fools in the past. The realization hit him so hard he completely lost it, laughing hysterically against Alastor’s chest.

ā€œ"Oh no~!ā€ he gasped between wheezes. ā€œI’ve corrupted you.ā€

Alastor merely grinned, sharp and knowing, pressing a lingering kiss to his angel’s temple. ā€œMy dear, you say that as if I wasn’t already delightfully depraved~ā€

Lucifer only laughed harder, warmth blooming in his chest, the weight of the day lifting at last.

ā€œWell then,ā€ he mused, eyes gleaming with mischief, ā€œI suppose I’m feeling much better now. Perhaps eating won’t be too much of an issue… Or at least, I’m willing to try. What’s another trip or two to the riverside after all?ā€

He flashed a grin—genuine, unguarded.

Alastor’s smile matched his own, wicked and fond.

ā€œThen let’s make sure it’s a meal worth remembering, shall we~?ā€

Chapter 16: Take a Break

Chapter Text

Well, who would have thought that challenging the Archangel of Knowledge himself by boldly claiming he’d fulfill every single one of Lucifer’s cravings would lead them to… this.

ā€œIn all that is unholy—WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!ā€

That scream of pure, unfiltered terror came from none other than Angel Dust.

And the thing he was screaming about? Not the two unexpected angels now seated awkwardly at the table next to Lucifer and Alastor. No, no. Those two weren’t the problem. The real threat was sitting innocently on their plates: a slice of glowing, neon-green Jell-O.

Lucifer merely waved his hand giddily, looking way too pleased with himself, while Alastor chuckled beside him like this was the most amusing thing he’d seen all day.

ā€œSalad Jell-O! Heard mortals made this when ingredients are low?ā€ The Devil grinned, eyes sparkling with mischievous glee.

ā€œThat it might be," Husk squinted at the abomination. Recognizing what Lucifer attempted to remake—something from his living era. Yet still… his wings twitching in barely concealed horror, "but it shouldn’t be glowing, Sireā€¦ā€

Before he could even begin to question the existence of the two celestial newcomers, he had already decided—he pitied them.

ā€œI agree with Husk. That… looks radioactive, Dad.ā€ Emily, Lucifer’s adoptive daughter, spoke from her seat, staring at the eldritch gelatin with barely concealed worry and a hint of disgust. ā€œAre you sure that’s even safe to eat?ā€

Lucifer merely chuckled. ā€œOh, I mean, it should be fine for me—theoretically speaking. But Al insisted that our dear angelic guests should have the first bite—it's only polite.ā€ His grin turned downright wicked. ā€œI suppose that means this is their first official duty, huh? Poison checking.ā€

The horrified silence from the two angels was almost deafening.

ā€œShouldn’t poison checking be for food from outsiders, sir…?ā€ Uriel, the more cautious of the two, asked warily. She already looked like she was on the verge of vomiting from just the fumes wafting off the so-called ā€˜salad.’

ā€œOh, shush~ā€ Alastor sing-songed, his grin widening. ā€œMichael’s top soldier shouldn’t be so scared of a little light meal, hmm~?ā€

Next from him, Raphael just sweatdropped, cautiously poking the gelatinous mass with a fork. The thing jiggled back in an ominous, almost sentient way.

ā€œThat’s not light—that’s a biohazard,ā€ Raphael muttered. ā€œYou don’t even know what this thing isā€¦ā€

ā€œBut of course I do! It’s Jell-O~" Alastor declared proudly. "Did you not hear our King officially proclaim it so?ā€

Lucifer, meanwhile, was practically losing it, laughing manically at the absurdity of the situation. ā€œHonestly, what’s the fuss~? Just try it! If it is poisonous, I’ll bring you back from the brink. No big deal.ā€

ā€œAh, ah, ah~ā€ Alastor tsked, wagging a finger. ā€œThat’s not how our deal is sealed, mon cher~ Let them have the full infernal experience! If they can’t handle a simple Hellish delicacy, then perhaps they’re better off returning to their masters where it’s safe and boring~ā€

From her side of the table, Lilith chimed in, eyes glinting with way too much amusement. ā€œHonestly, if they can’t survive a dinner in Hell, I question how they planned to survive Hell itself.ā€

Michael’s finest warrior and Gabriel’s best pupil gulped in unison.

ā€œMenaces, the both of you,ā€ Lucifer muttered fondly, shaking his head as he gestured for Alastor to pour them a drink.

And of course, the ā€˜drink’ was also glowing.

ā€œHere," Lucifer smirked, watching their expressions darken in sheer existential dread. "An immediate antidote—just in case! Though, be warned, it’s so sweet that it might numb your tongue. If the Jell-O tastes just a little off, I wouldn’t recommend drinking this, or else you might lose all sense of taste for the rest of the day.ā€

ā€œAnd that just wouldn’t do,ā€ Alastor added cheerfully, nodding in thanks as Niffty set down his own—completely normal, my his standard, of course—meal. ā€œAfter all, we still have lunch and dinner to get through~ā€

The two four-winged angels, Raphael and Uriel, visibly shuddered. But there was no escaping this fate.

With great reluctance, and a sense of existential dread creeping up their spines, they shakily grabbed their spoons.

When they were tasked with guarding the King of Hell himself, they expected war. Chaos. Bloodshed. Relentless danger at every turn.

You know… Hell?

Never, in all their eons of existence, did they imagine that their first true enemy… would come in the form of a radioactive, jiggly dessert.

Their superiors had lied. They claimed that Lucifer, while mischievous, was actually kindhearted and a gentle soul. How long had it been since they last met him to make such a massive error in character judgment?!

In the meantime, Lucifer actually waited for their response.

He, who genuinely believed that the dish was brilliant, was using his pregnancy as the perfect excuse to finally indulge in all the culinary curiosities he had been brewing for… who knows how long. And really, he hoped their celestial guests wouldn’t insult his creation too much.

After all, he did try his best to recreate the menu from the mortal plane—except, of course, he had to improvise with ingredients that actually existed in Hell.

So, with his head propped up by both hands, crimson eyes shining with eager anticipation, the Devil himself watched as Raphael and Uriel hesitantly lifted their spoonful.

The two angels exchanged a look—the kind of look shared between martyrs about to march to their surefire deaths.

Slowly, painstakingly, they each brought a piece of the glowing, jiggly monstrosity to their lips.

A tense silence fell over the table.

Then—

A pause.

A slow, confused chew.

Another pause.

Lucifer blinked. He leaned in expectantly.

ā€œ...Well?ā€ he prompted, practically vibrating in his seat. ā€œI won’t smite you for being honest, you know. Probably. ā€

Uriel made a face. ā€œThe… texture is weird.ā€

Raphael swallowed and frowned, staring at his plate as if it had personally offended him. ā€œAnd the smell only made it even more… concerning.ā€

ā€œOh.ā€ Lucifer’s eager expression dimmed, and truthfully, Alastor was about to do something about it when the angels continued.

ā€œBut the taste itself is… not as bad as expected?ā€ Uriel admitted reluctantly, tilting his head in curiosity about how it even came to be.

Lucifer perked up instantly, his excitement rekindling.

Raphael sighed, shoulders slumping in defeat as he begrudgingly nodded. ā€œYeah. It’s… edible.ā€

That was all Lucifer needed.

ā€œI TOLD YOU!ā€ he beamed, snatching up his spoon as he happily started eating the rest of his beloved salad Jell-O with zero hesitation.

Across from him, the rest of the table stared in disbelief.

ā€œOh no, the cravings got worse,ā€ Angel Dust muttered under his breath, watching in utter horror as the King of Hell happily devoured the radioactive gelatin salad like it was some kind of Michelin-star delicacy.

From her seat, Emberlynn—who had been mostly silent until now—let out an uncontrollable snort of laughter.

ā€œMaybe he needs divine intervention or some shit… How the fuck did no one stop this?!ā€ Crymini demanded, looking just as disturbed.

That was it—Emberlynn lost it, doubling over as she wheezed. Meanwhile, Baxter, who had been watching with the deepest level of secondhand discomfort, gave a very pointed nod of agreement. Emily, on the other hand, could only sweatdrop, uncertain if she should be more worried about the food itself or her father’s absolute delight in eating it.

Across the table, Husk silently reached for a fresh bottle of whiskey and downed the entire thing without so much as a pause.

Alastor, however, merely chuckled, tilting his head as he regarded his partner with pure amusement.

ā€œDoes it hit the spot, mon ange?ā€

Lucifer hummed, nodding as he took another bite. ā€œWell… I mean, improvement is in order. Definitely. I really shouldn’t have used Levi’s gift for this—but like, we’re out of my sunflower oil, and the only other options in our cabinet were butter or your cooking oil. And we can’t exactly poison our guests with demon’s essence, now can we?ā€ He gestured toward the two celestial beings across from him. ā€œWho knows if they’d react worse than I do?ā€

That earned him a curious tilt of the head from Alastor. ā€œOh? Now I must know… what did you use instead?ā€

Lucifer flashed him a sheepish grin.

ā€œElectric eel oil.ā€

Silence.

Then—

The two angels choked, sputtering violently, both nearly knocking over their plates.

ā€œ F-FISH OIL??! ā€ Uriel gagged, her voice bordering on betrayal.

Lucifer blinked at them, looking completely unbothered. ā€œWell, yeah. It’s edible , no worries—but I guess that explains most of the… wrongness .ā€ He rubbed the back of his neck with a lopsided smile. ā€œOops?ā€

Alastor simply burst into laughter, clapping his hands together in delight. ā€œOh, how exquisite, mon roi! Always so resourceful!ā€

Lucifer playfully rolled his eyes before turning to the traumatized Uriel, who was still recovering from the assault on her taste buds. He gave her a few pats on the back.

ā€œThere, there. At least it wasn’t poisonous, yeah? A little culinary mishap is expected. You guys did great!ā€

The two pitiful angels could only groan.

Thankfully, before they could contemplate whether accepting this mission was a mistake, two sundae ice creams suddenly materialized on the table, delivered by Alastor’s shadows. Their Jell-O plates vanished, replaced with mercifully normal-looking breakfast.

ā€œDon’t worry,ā€ Alastor purred, his grin sharp but amused. ā€œThese ones are earthly . Basic as they are, I’m sure you’ll find them much more to your liking.ā€

For the first time that evening, the two angels hesitated for a completely different reason —not out of fear, but out of desperate hope.

Raphael warily took a spoonful.

Uriel, on the other hand, had already shoved a mouthful of the cold desert into her mouth like a starved prisoner.

The moment the savory delight hit her tongue, her entire posture relaxed, the tension melting from her body as she let out a muffled but deeply relieved sigh.

ā€œAt least no one got poisoned today,ā€ Lilith mused, sipping from her glass. ā€œAll is good, yes?ā€

Emily, watching the entire fiasco unfold, sighed. If this was only breakfast, then she had no idea what horrors awaited them for the rest of the day.

Witnessing that, Lucifer simply chuckled from his seat, entirely unbothered. He took his time, swallowing his bite before chirping in his usual sing-song tone, ā€œNow, now, farfallina, you really shouldn’t be sulking so early in the morning~ā€ His grin was effortlessly bright, radiating the usual mischief. Then, after a moment’s pause, he added sheepishly, ā€œUnless, of course, you already know the day is going to suck. But hey! Won’t you bet on fate otherwise~?ā€ he quipped with a wink.

Emily blinked before breaking into a smile, his lightheartedness infectious. It wasn’t much, just a small exchange, but it was enough to lift the mood, just as he intended.

ā€œYou’re right, Dad~!ā€ she declared, her previous weariness slipping away as she straightened in her seat. ā€œIt’s a brand-new day! I should greet it with a smile!ā€

She threw a glance at the demon whose catchphrase she had so shamelessly stolen.

Alastor, ever unbothered, simply nodded in approval, sipping his coffee—one Lucifer had so wonderfully brewed for him, of course. A small pleasure he wouldn't dare to complain about.

Meanwhile, the Devil in question simply continued munching away at his invention, humming in satisfaction as he indulged in his current craving. The two angels— who had been lingering somewhat tensely at first —were finally beginning to settle into something resembling normalcy, at least within the comfort of the hotel walls.

Well, almost normalcy.

ā€œRight. So… are we just outright not mentioning their existence now, or what?ā€

Cherry Bomb, who had been crashing at the hotel for a sleepover with Angel Dust, finally spoke up, raising a brow as she gestured lazily toward the two winged beings seated at the table. It wasn’t every day you saw angels—still that of Heaven’s, not fallen—casually hanging around in Hell, and yet, here they were— untouched, completely unbothered, and apparently part of the morning routine now.

Look, it wasn’t like she hadn’t heard about the big announcement Lucifer made about the whole ā€˜Hell and Heaven currently have a ceasefire’ deal. It had been impossible to not hear it. But honestly? Like most denizens of the underworld, she hadn’t cared to keep up with the details.Ā 

Whatever the King had worked out with the High-and-Mighties upstairs didn’t affect her directly, so she hadn’t paid much attention.

Still, seeing actual, honest-to-God angels sitting across from her, looking like they were just two more faces at the breakfast table? Yeah. That was weird.

Uriel and Raphael didn’t react much, though Raphael did glance up from his tea briefly before returning his focus elsewhere, choosing not to engage. They were meant to be in disguise once outside the hotel, after all, but within these walls? There was no real need for pretense. Everyone here already knew the hotel was a safe space,Ā even for angels—fallen or not.

Lucifer, for once, didn’t immediately jump to answer.

Instead, it was Alastor who smoothly replied, his grin widening ever so slightly as he regarded Cherry with that ever-present glint of amusement.

ā€œThey’re here for a fair trade,ā€ he explained smoothly, setting his cup down. ā€œLike how we have eyes on Heaven, these two are here to keep an eye on His Majesty.ā€

It was a lie, of course.Ā 

At least, mostly a lie.Ā 

But Alastor’s delivery was so casual, so perfectly natural, that it would’ve been difficult to argue against. And just like that, he had effectively redirected the conversation without outright denying the angels’ true purpose here.

Lucifer, for his part, merely grinned and gleefully waved his spoon around in an entirely unthreatening manner—though everyone present was well aware that Lucifer never needed to look threatening to be dangerous .

Baxter, who had also joined them this morning, frowned in confusion. ā€œHuh… so, surveillance , not bodyguards ?ā€

He had assumed the angels were here as some sort of divine protection detail for Lucifer, given how they acted earlier—what with all the poison-checking and cautious hovering.Ā 

But if that wasn’t their primary role, then what the hell were they actually doing here?

Lucifer chuckled, resting his chin against his hand. ā€œYes and no,ā€ he admitted. ā€œIt’s complicated, really.ā€ He then idly nibbled on the tip of his spoon, pausing just long enough to create a little bit of anticipation before continuing. ā€œTheir objective is classified, but you could say they’re not here to harm anyone. Nor are they allowed to, unless provoked— but… ā€ His gaze flickered with knowing amusement. ā€œTruthfully, they’re mostly just… symbols of the treaty.ā€

A living, breathing reminder that Heaven and Hell had agreed—at least for now —to a truce.

Cherry hummed, seeming to weigh that answer for a moment before shrugging. ā€œHuh. Wild.ā€

Then, as if deciding that was enough serious talk for one morning, she reached across the table and stole a piece of Angel’s food before he could react.

Angel let out a dramatic shriek of outrage, and just like that, the conversation shifted once again, the room returning to its usual chaotic energy as breakfast continued.

In the end, breakfast had wrapped up without too much chaos—well, relative to what could have happened when this particular group was involved. The plates had been cleared, the lingering hum of morning conversation was starting to fade, and Lucifer, ever the workaholic responsible ruler, was already gearing up to shift into work mode.

He pushed his chair back and stretched, smoothing the nonexistent wrinkles in his perfectly tailored waistcoat before standing up, ready to be heading back to his study room. His mind was already working ten steps ahead—there were negotiations to review, strategies to reassess, and reports to go through.

Or at least, that was the plan.

Because the moment his feet turned to the right, clearly about to head back to the lift so he could go to his tower, where his papers awaited, another hand perched onto his shoulder knowingly.

"Ah-ah-ah, not so fast, mon ange~"

Lucifer blinked as Alastor smoothly interjected, his ever-present grin widening with playful mischief.

The radio demon leaned forward as he regarded Lucifer with amusement, his crimson eyes glinting. "Where exactly do you think you're going? Back to sleep?"

Lucifer arched a brow. "To sleep? No, of course not."

"Then? What are you planning to do?"

Still confused, the Devil could only tilt his head slightly, wondering where this conversation was going, but answered anyway, "I'm going to work, Bambi. Obviously."

ā€œNon, non, non~!ā€ Alastor clicked his tongue, shaking his head in a theatrical display of disappointment. ā€œSince that was the case, I’m afraid I must put my foot down on this, dear fiancĆ©. Break is in order.ā€

Lucifer barely resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ā€œAl, we have a potential war in front of us,ā€ he pointed out, his tone utterly bemused rather than exasperated. ā€œWhat the fuck do you mean ā€˜a break’?ā€

ā€œA break,ā€ Alastor repeated pointedly, waving his fingers with emphasis. ā€œAs in a pause, a respite, a glorious intermission between the endless drudgery of ruling an entire realm and personally ensuring the gears of Hell don’t grind themselves into dust~!ā€

Lucifer’s sweatdrop was practically visible. ā€œ...You do realize that’s exactly why I can’t take a break, right?ā€ He gestured vaguely toward the metaphorical weight of responsibility looming over them. ā€œThere’s no room for slacking off when an inter-realm conflict is hanging over our heads.ā€

But Alastor only tsked at him. ā€œOh, mon amourĀ you wound me!ā€ he lamented, clutching his chest dramatically. ā€œYou say that as though you haven’t already spent countless hours plotting, planning, and arranging every possible contingency! Your court is handling their tasks, Heaven is working their own miracles—why, even last night, you holed yourself away in your office instead of sleeping! Again! ā€ He punctuated this with a flick to Lucifer’s forehead, shaking his head in mock dismay.

Lucifer blinked at the minor offense. Then, after a pause, his lips curled into an amused smirk.

Alastor was a menace. A ridiculous, over-the-top , theatrical menace. But, well… he wasn’t entirely wrong.

Not that Lucifer was going to say it out loud.

"Now, what are you even expecting me to do by flaunting this to everyone, hmm?" he mused, aware that some of the hotel residents were lingering unnecessarily within earshot, clearly hoping to eavesdrop.

"I know you can be pretty absurd sometimes, caro. But did you really expect me to just... what? Relax?" He tilted his head, his voice dripping with incredulity. "With all this going on?"

Alastor beamed. ā€œOh, absolutely! Consider it cashing in a well-earned couple of hours~!ā€

Lucifer let out a dramatic huff of his own, shaking his head. "You do realize what you're asking is next to impossible, right? Al, I can do a lot in this 'couple of hours' you—"

ā€œOh, pish-posh! ā€ Alastor waved a dismissive hand before standing and, with far too much enthusiasm, scooped the King of Hell into his arms before he could so much as protest.

Lucifer squawked —yes, squawked —as Alastor effortlessly hoisted him up in a firm but comfortable hold, cradling him like some pampered royal spouse rather than the literal ruler of Hell .

ā€œAlastor—!ā€

"Hush, hush, mon ange, no need for fuss~!" Alastor sang, beginning to waltz away with an exaggerated flourish—much to the amusement of the lingering onlookers… and mild horror to Baxter alike.

"The paperwork can wait. You, on the other hand, cannot keep running yourself ragged. We're going to spend our day outside! You need more sunlight, my dear~!"

Lucifer blinked. "We don't even have a sun!"

"Details. Details~"

Lucifer dragged a hand down his face. "Details, he says..." He let out an exasperated sigh, the kind that said he was already regretting his life choices. "Fine... but I'm not planning a thing, so you better not disappoint me either, ya ass."

Alastor beamed like he'd just won a prize. "Oh, I'll make sure you’ll be having such a fantastic day that you'll forget about all your royal nonsense, mon roi~!"

Lucifer squinted at him, unimpressed. "That is... concerning."

"Concerning? Nonsense!" Alastor looped an arm around him and all but dragged him along. "You'll be so blissfully distracted you won't even remember what a crown is!"

"Yeah, see, that's more concerning," Lucifer muttered, though a chuckle slipped past his lips as he saw the ridiculous glint in Alastor’s eyes. Oh, his fiancĆ© was definitely up to something.

Before Alastor could escalate his antics, Lucifer beat him to the punch. With a flick of his fingers and a shimmer of magic, his form poofed out of Alastor’s arms—only to reappear with his legs draped over the radio demon’s shoulders like some glorified feather boa.

Alastor’s stride barely faltered, though the twitch in his grin betrayed his mild annoyance. ā€œAh. So that’s how we’re playing, is it?ā€

Lucifer, now lounging smugly in his new perch, fully in his Luce Magne disguise, grinned like the absolute menace he was. ā€œWell, obviously. You didn’t expect me to be carried around like some helpless damsel for long, did you?ā€ He propped his chin up on his hand, feigning innocence as he swung his legs lazily—because of course he was going to make himself comfortable.Ā 

ā€œBesides, isn’t this a better way to travel? I still don’t have to walk, and now I’m taller than you~ā€ Cheekily, that devil stuck his forked tongue out.

Alastor rolled his eyes but didn’t argue—his own brand of mischief already brewing. ā€œOh, mon diable, you should know better than to challenge me like this~ā€

Lucifer smirked, casually resting his chin atop his fiancé’s head like the world’s most chaotic crown. ā€œOh? Gonna try and shake me off~?ā€

ā€œNon, non~ā€ Alastor chuckled darkly, adjusting his grip before suddenly leaning forward, a wicked gleam in his eyes. ā€œBut if you insist on riding meā€”ā€

Lucifer snorted—actual, unholy laughter bursting from him before Alastor could even finish his sentence. ā€œAl, you absolute menaceā€”ā€

ā€œThen,ā€ Alastor continued as if Lucifer wasn’t wheezing into his hair, ā€œyou’d better hold on tight!ā€

And with that, the radio demon bolted down the hall like a bat out of Hell, his long strides turning into an exaggerated sprint.

Lucifer barely had a second to react before centrifugal force nearly sent him tumbling backward. But being the slippery devil he was, he hooked his arms around Alastor’s neck just in time, cackling as they whizzed past the bewildered—and mildly alarmed—angels.

ā€œWHEEEE~!ā€ Lucifer whooped, fully embracing the absurdity. ā€œFASTER, MY STEED! SHOW ME YOUR TRUE SPEED!ā€

ā€œOh, you’ll regret that request~!ā€ Alastor cackled back, his pace picking up as his laughter echoed through the halls.

Somewhere behind them, Raphael adjusted his glasses, staring in disbelief at the utter chaos unfolding before him. ā€œ...Are they—?ā€

Meanwhile, Uriel was already dashing after the pair, barely managing to contain her horrified screech. ā€œWhat are you DOING?!ā€

ā€œYeah, just let ā€˜em be,ā€ Lilith drawled with an amused wave of her hand, a small smile curling on her lips. ā€œThey do this sometimes.ā€

ā€œSometimes?ā€

ā€œYep. Did you really think the ā€˜dangers’ would come from outsiders?ā€ The Queen mused. ā€œDid you learn nothing from how breakfast goes?ā€

And with that, Raphael found himself sprinting down the hall, joining the chaotic chase.

The Morningstar left behind could only chuckle, shaking her head at it all.

Chapter 17: Shopping District

Chapter Text

Knowingly—indeed, Alastor was—when he planned the day.

Their first stop? The bustling shopping district.

Lucifer—having taken extra care to veil both himself and Alastor in layers of protective magic—walked at a leisurely pace, blending seamlessly into the crowd. Of course, more of that enchantment was focused on himself; no one could recognize him unless he willed it, ensuring that the King of Hell could browse in peace. Only those he deemed worthy could see past the illusion.

Trailing close behind, disguised yet ever-watchful, were Uriel and Raphael, their sharp gazes flicking over every passerby, every corner, every shadow that dared move too fast. The two angels, while sworn to discretion, weren’t exactly subtle in their vigilance. Not that Lucifer minded—if they wanted to play the role of overprotective sentinels, he’d let them.

Besides, it wasn’t as if they were the only ones fussing over him.

Alastor, ever the doting fiancƩ, was an entirely different breed of protective.

"Careful where you step, mon amour!"

"Don't strain yourself now."

"Wouldn’t you prefer I carry you again?"

Every five freaking minutes. Without fail.

Lucifer rolled his eyes, yet he humored him. ā€œI am pregnant, Al, not fragile,ā€ he huffed, waving off yet another attempt to scoop him up like a delicate flower.

Not anymore, at least.

And thankfully, Alastor didn’t point out what they both knew to be true—before Heaven’s influence had seeped into his ailing body, he had been fragile. Dangerously so.

Still, that wasn’t something he wished to dwell on today. The day was meant to be enjoyable, a rare break from the looming weight of war.

And, surprisingly, Lucifer found himself enjoying it more than expected.

The store they’d entered was packed with the sort of trinkets he’d never once thought he’d find himself surrounded by—tiny onesies, plush blankets, impossibly small socks. After all, with Charlie, all of her items were personally conjured by his own hands, after all. At most, browsing only meant to brainstorm designs.

Yet, despite the utter absurdity of his situation, he found himself sifting through the displays with quiet amusement.

ā€˜Why did he bring me somewhere so crowded if he’s just going to get possessive over our proximity?’ Lucifer thought, side-eyeing his fiancĆ© as Alastor shot a glare at a demon who dared walk too close to them.

The silently brewing chaos didn’t stop him from indulging in the experience.

The moment his eyes landed on a particular display, all thoughts of why he was here in the first place faded entirely.

ā€œOhhh... look at this one!ā€ Lucifer practically beamed, plucking a pastel yellow onesie from the rack. It had tiny duck faces stitched onto the front, delightfully soft beneath his fingers. He turned it over in his hands with barely contained glee. ā€œWouldn’t this be adorable on the twins? I saw another cute pair over there—we’re definitely picking those up as well!ā€

Alastor chuckled, watching the scene unfold with deep amusement. "Oh? Are you planning on dressing them all in matching outfits every day?"

Lucifer merely shrugged, a telltale smile tugging at his lips. ā€œMaybe. ā€

Alastor’s knowing grin only widened.

Lucifer was already moving to the next rack, his fingers dancing along a row of neatly folded garments—striped sweaters, star-patterned pajamas, tiny hats with pompoms. His gaze flitted over them, already mentally coordinating potential outfits.

ā€œWhat ifā€¦ā€ he murmured to himself, plucking three identical sets from the pile—two for the twins, and another in a matching yet slightly different print for Charlie. His eyes sparkled with mischief. ā€œOh, they’d look so cute together.ā€

Alastor, always one to indulge Lucifer’s whims, leaned in with a hum. ā€œMon ange,ā€ he cooed, voice warm yet teasing, ā€œyou do realize we have two more daughters, yes? Emilia? Vagatha? If you’re planning on matching outfits like this, what about them~?ā€

Lucifer froze, mid-reach.

ā€œ...Ah.ā€

ā€œAnd,ā€ Alastor continued, thoroughly enjoying this revelation, ā€œtechnically, Ale and Lue count too—even if they are just cats.ā€

Lucifer groaned, dragging a hand down his face. He cast a sheepish glance at the growing pile in his arms. ā€œRight, we’re parents of five already!ā€ he exaggerated. ā€œHow could I forget?ā€

Alastor simply laughed, clearly entertained.

With a dramatic sigh, Lucifer tossed the ducky onesies into the basket anyway . ā€œWell, I’m still getting these.ā€ He gestured toward the adorable little ducks with an air of finality. ā€œLook at them! They’re precious.ā€

Alastor merely shook his head, chuckling. ā€œOh, you are hopeless.ā€

Lucifer, unbothered, reached for another outfit—the biggest one available. ā€œI’ll make the ones for Lue and Ale myself.ā€ His lips curled into a smirk. ā€œI just need the same fabric to be used. So, this would do~ā€

Alastor gave him a bemused look. ā€œAre you truly going to sew them yourself?ā€

Lucifer scoffed as if insulted by the question. ā€œExcuse you, but I do have hobbies outside of ruling Hell, you know. Sewing happens to be one of them.ā€

Alastor smirked, twirling a strand of Lucifer’s hair around his finger. ā€œI wonder what rank ā€˜sewing’ holds on your list of hobbies. I have no doubt that making rubber ducklings is your number one, though. Should I keep an eye on you to make sure that sewing Ale and Lue’s outfits don’t magically turn them into duck shapes~?ā€

Lucifer swatted his hand away, rolling his eyes. ā€œI will make them right just fine. I’ll have something more formal when involving Vaggie, though. Actually, maybe accessories for all three of them instead?ā€ He trailed off, already thinking ahead.

Because as much as he loved dressing his children, unlike Charlie—who would wear anything simply because she loved him too much to say no—Emily and Vaggie were another matter entirely. He wasn’t about to force them into coordinated outfits.

No, no. He had to be smart about it.

Perhaps bows for the older girls… subtle accessories, things they wouldn’t mind wearing.

Yes. That would do nicely.

Alastor threw his head back with a laugh, his grin sharp and delighted. ā€œOh my my~! That would be such a sight,ā€ he cackled, ā€œbut if those cats end up scratching your face, I’m definitely taking pictures.ā€

Lucifer barked a laugh of his own. ā€œHa! Since when are you okay with pictures?ā€ he snickered, arching a playful brow.

Alastor’s grin widened, his sharp teeth flashing like a row of knives. ā€œSince I won’t be in them,ā€ he smirked.

Lucifer rolled his eyes but couldn’t suppress the amused huff that slipped past his lips. He didn’t even bother asking when Alastor had learned to take pictures—or, more importantly, why he’d suddenly developed an interest in them. Frankly, it was probably better not to ask. Who knew what had piqued his curiosity?

But oh, the possibility that this could lead to them taking selfies together one day? Now, that was a dangerous little thought. A little spark of mischief danced in Lucifer’s eyes, his lips twitching upward as he tried—oh so valiantly—to keep his amusement at bay.

ā€œWell, just be sure to get my good angles, won’t you?ā€ Lucifer teased, striking a dramatic pose. ā€œI will not forgive you if you make me look fat.ā€

Alastor tilted his head, ruby eyes gleaming with curiosity. ā€œWhy?ā€ he asked earnestly, his tone devoid of malice—only pure intrigue. ā€œWouldn’t you be, along with our fawns' growth?ā€

Lucifer blinked, momentarily caught off guard. He hadn’t expected Alastor to assume it was a given, as if he had simply been waiting for it to happen. A rare flush dusted his cheeks, but he quickly masked it with a sigh, letting out a flustered chuckle. ā€œNope. I don’t intend to make it official—outwardly, at least.ā€

That made Alastor pause. He blinked once. Then twice. His ever-present grin wavered, just slightly, as genuine confusion settled in.

ā€œ...What?ā€

How?

And more importantly…

Why?

He couldn’t help but wonder since The Devil’s words implied that it should happen, but the fallen one denied it in the end.

Lucifer smirked, already anticipating the follow-up questions. He turned back to the clothing rack, nonchalantly sifting through more fabric patterns as he explained, ā€œI can move my organs around, providing them the needed space. So no, I don’t have to show.ā€

Alastor’s eyes narrowed slightly. ā€œWhy go through the trouble?ā€

Lucifer’s gaze darkened, it gleaming with something sharp and knowing. ā€œBecause I’d rather not draw unnecessary attention to our twins from the start,ā€ he hummed. ā€œIt’s exhausting enough without dealing with the inevitable criticism—the same kind Lilith faced when she was pregnant with Charlie.ā€

At that, Alastor’s ever-present grin faltered, his expression turned bitter. His fingers twitched at his sides, an eerie stillness settling over him.

Criticism?

As if he would ever let anyone—anyone—speak ill of their unborn children, let alone of his beloved angel.Ā 

His mind was already spinning, crafting intricate webs of retaliation, calculating just how quickly he could make their enemies regret even thinking of whispering discontent. But before he could voice any of it, Lucifer’s next words sent a shiver of delighted horror down his spine.

ā€œUnfortunately, I might not be able to stop myself this timeā€¦ā€ Lucifer continued, his voice dripping with venomous amusement, ā€œIt’s already hard enough to think straight with my hormones spiking all over the place. And who knows? If they dare open their mouths, we might just have another mass culling in the court. I’d rather not, though—too much unnecessary hassle. Cleaning up after their stupidity would be far too annoying.ā€

Alastor blinked. Once.

Oh…

Then, he threw his head back and cackled.

That’s right!

Lucifer’s insecurities were a force of nature in their own right, but his protectiveness? That was a cataclysm waiting to happen—an unstoppable force that overrode everything. No matter the situation, that fallen archangel would always rise to his hooves the moment anyone under his wings was even slightly threatened.

Truly, Alastor had always known the Devil had bite, that he was dangerous in ways most could never fathom—but hearing it aloud, feeling the weight of his words? Ah, the sheer chaos that would erupt if anyone dared test his patience…

He wiped a tear from his eye, his grin stretching impossibly wide.

Yes. Yes, the realms had every reason to be afraid.

If they thought Lucifer was bad before, well…

Now he was nesting.

Heaven help them all.

ā€œNow, now, mon cher~ā€ Alastor purred, reaching out to gently caress Lucifer’s shoulder. ā€œWon’t you let me deal with them if those idiots decide to come knocking instead? If criticism is all you’re worried aboutā€”ā€

ā€œThat,ā€ Lucifer casually interrupted, still browsing through prints as if they weren’t discussing something quite serious, ā€œand the dangers that come with denizens knowing.ā€

Alastor’s grin didn’t falter, but a flicker of understanding passed through his gaze. ā€œJust those of Hell, yes?ā€ He could handle anyone from Hell—it wasn’t as if Lilith and The Sins weren’t already on their side anyway.

Yet Lucifer hummed. ā€œAlso, Sera.ā€

Alastor’s amusement halted.

Of course.

He should have known that name would come up.

Lucifer turned to face him properly now, his expression unreadable. ā€œSure. My siblings know about our little ones now, and that’s a relief on its own,ā€ he continued, his tone measured. ā€œBut they’ve had their biases toward me from the start anyway, which means they’re unlikely to be the ones who will openly try to cut my gut open or something.ā€

His lips curled slightly, something dark glinting in his eyes.

ā€œBut Sera… That wretch is something else.ā€

Alastor remained quiet, listening.

ā€œShe was the one who eagerly delivered Heaven’s punishment—I told you that before,ā€ Lucifer murmured, his voice soft but sharp. ā€œTo stop Charlie from happening—from ever starting within my womb. And technicallyā€¦ā€ He exhaled, eyes darkening. ā€œThat is what’s happening now, is it not? And, not only one, there are two of them.ā€

Alastor’s fingers twitched.

ā€œIf it’s Sera,ā€ Lucifer continued, ā€œnot even my siblings could stop her decision to strike. It would be a matter of Hell-Heaven relations alone.ā€ His gaze flickered with something dangerous. ā€œUnlike how Eve, and by extension, Earth, is involving themselves with us now… Sera is a problem that we can’t rely on the Archangels to help with.ā€

Alastor hummed, letting the weight of Lucifer’s words settle as he reached out, gently taking his mate’s hand in his own. He gave it a light squeeze when Lucifer finally finished speaking.

ā€œOkay,ā€ he agreed, his voice unusually soft. ā€œAs long as it doesn’t jeopardize you, that’s fine.ā€

To that, Lucifer pursed his lips—a barely perceptible reaction, but Alastor noticed. His grip on Lucifer’s hand remained steady, offering silent reassurance, but his knowing smile turned just a touch weary.

He sighed. ā€œIt’s fine. We still have time. We can postpone this discussion, mon amour. We still have a couple of months, yes?ā€

Lucifer pursed his lips even further at that, his expression unreadable as he looked away.

ā€œā€¦One,ā€ he murmured.

Alastor blinked. ā€œPardon?ā€

The disguised King exhaled before flashing a small smile at his lover. ā€œI predict they’ll start showing as a bump in about a month,ā€ he admitted, his tone light but certain. ā€œUnlike Charlie, who took nearly a decade… our twins seem to be growing faster than even human spawn. I suspect it’s because they’re developing inside me rather than in a human womb.ā€

He paused, then let out an almost sheepish chuckle. ā€œI already gained a few pounds when I checked this morning.ā€

Alastor’s eyes rounded in surprise. His gaze instinctively dropped to Lucifer’s midsection, and Lucifer couldn’t help but smile at his reaction.

ā€œIn about three months, give or take, we’ll be greeting our little ones~ā€ Lucifer grinned, this time more at ease. He tilted his head, playful mischief returning to his voice. ā€œThink you’re ready for parental duty, amore?ā€

Still stunned, Alastor could only stare, marveling at the thought. His mind raced to process the sheer gravity of it all, and yet, his heart thrummed with excitement he had yet to put into words.

His fingers twitched before finally acting on impulse, lightly brushing over where their fawns currently resided. Lucifer simply let him, watching with quiet amusement and something… fond.

ā€œI supposeā€¦ā€ Alastor finally managed, voice softer than usual. His fingers lingered gently over Lucifer’s stomach, as though afraid to press too hard. ā€œI suppose we’ll be fathers before famine is even over, huh?ā€

Lucifer hummed in confirmation.

Alastor let out a breathy chuckle, shaking his head in disbelief. Then, as if trying to regain his usual playfulness, he smirked. ā€œShould we think up a position for them in our official wedding~?ā€

That made Lucifer laugh. ā€œOh, most definitely,ā€ he snickered, eyes twinkling.

Then, after a brief pause, his expression turned thoughtful. ā€œAs for our… courthouse wedding,ā€ he mused, his voice quieter now. ā€œCan we do that before I deliver them?ā€

He tilted his head slightly, gaze flickering to Alastor, searching for his reaction. ā€œI mean, blast my old values, I suppose… but, well, I’d like all of you to have my surname before they’re born.ā€

Alastor hummed, thinking it over.

How ironic it was, he mused, that he would be marrying the love of his life in a way eerily similar to how his own mother had married that wretched excuse of a sperm donor. The thought was a bitter one, but he shoved it aside.

Because this—this was not the same.

He was not his father.

He would not leave.

He would not stand idly by.

He would not become the monster that had tainted his childhood.

No—he would stay . He would care for this family. For his family. For Lucifer, for their fawns, for the daughters they already had, and the little devils still growing inside his beloved.

And he would love them, more than he had ever vowed to love anything in his entire life.

ā€œOf course, mon ange,ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice softer than usual. Then, with a small smirk, he added, ā€œHow about we do that on Vagatha’s next scheduled visit?ā€

Lucifer easily agreed with a nod. ā€œAnd when would that be?ā€

ā€œNext week’s weekend. Eleven more days.ā€

Lucifer hummed in consideration before smiling gently. ā€œYeah, we can do that.ā€ He nodded again, as if reaffirming the decision in his mind. ā€œI’ll inform Mickey of the timing too. At least he’ll have over a week to prepare for his visit.ā€

Alastor chuckled, finally pulling his hand away from Lucifer’s stomach to give his fiancé’s hand another squeeze. ā€œGood,ā€ he mused, tilting his head with a sly grin. ā€œThen I suppose I should start planning how to thoroughly spoil you before we make this all official~ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes, but his smirk was fond. ā€œYou already do that too much.ā€

ā€œAh, but now, mon cœur, I have a deadline~ā€

The devil's chuckle softened into something quieter, more thoughtful. His crimson eyes shimmered with a knowing glint, lips curling in a smirk that barely masked the underlying vulnerability. ā€œI hope this excitement doesn’t dim after that deadline, though,ā€ he mused, his voice smooth but laced with something almost cautious. His grin turned teasing—yet beneath the surface, there was an almost imperceptible wariness, an old habit of guarding his heart even in jest.

ā€œBut, well… if that is indeed the case, won’t you at leastā€”ā€

Alastor did not let him finish.

With a sudden, firm tug, he pulled Lucifer into a tight embrace, pressing him close against his chest. The action was abrupt enough to startle the devil, who let out a small, surprised breath against Alastor’s shoulder. The deer demon’s arms locked around him, his touch both possessive and tender, as though he was holding something irreplaceable. His voice, usually brimming with theatrics, softened into something resolute—almost fierce.

ā€œYou don’t need to plead, mon amour. Because I would never let it happen.ā€

Lucifer didn’t pull away, but Alastor could feel the way his body tensed ever so slightly. A wry smile ghosted across the devil’s lips, though it held little amusement. He didn’t argue, didn’t scoff—he simply waited, as if expecting the world to prove otherwise. It was a look Alastor had seen before, one that spoke of old wounds, unspoken fears buried beneath centuries of charm and confidence.

Alastor nearly sighed. ā€˜He still doesn’t believe me, does he?’

Of course not. His angel must have heard that exact phrasing, if not more, from his wives and those in Heaven. And compared to their time together as a couple, Lucifer had spent more than a couple of millennia only to be thrown aside—left to fend for himself.

But instead of growing frustrated, Alastor merely tightened his hold for a moment longer before pulling back just enough to look into his partner’s face. A slow, knowing smirk crept up his lips, though there was something deliberate in his next words.

ā€œMon cher, if you don’t believe in my romance, then won’t you at least believe in my pettiness ?ā€

Lucifer blinked. He clearly hadn’t expected that argument.

ā€œYour what, now?ā€

For once, his normally sharp mind lagged behind, as though his brain had to take an extra moment to process how pettiness had anything to do with this deeply emotional exchange. His reptilian pupils narrowed slightly, deep gaze scrutinizing his fiancƩ as if searching for the logic behind such a statement.

At last, Alastor chuckled at that blank stare, his fingers lazily trailing along the small of Lucifer’s back. ā€œPettiness,ā€ he repeated, drawing out the word with deliberate mischief, ā€œagainst my father, against Lilith, against your siblings, and, bien sĆ»r, against the rest of this delightfully wretched world.ā€

Something clicked in Lucifer’s mind, though confusion still lingered. He arched a perfectly sculpted brow, tilting his head in intrigue. ā€œI get the first three, I suppose,ā€ he mused. His tone was light, but there was an unmistakable edge of understanding beneath it.

It wasn’t difficult to comprehend.

Alastor’s father? A worthless excuse for a man, someone who had never deserved the title of ā€˜father’ in the first place.

Lilith? Her betrayal had been a wound too deep to ever be called just a lover’s quarrel.

And Lucifer’s dear angelic siblings? Oh, they detested Alastor. Michael in particular had made it abundantly clear that he would rather see Lucifer alone for all eternity than with someone like him.

But why the last one?

Alastor answered before Lucifer could ask. ā€œWell, I read that after divorce was legalized almost everywhere on Earth, separations became common after couples had children. Even more so after stillbirths.ā€

Lucifer stiffened.

W-Why did Alastor ever mentioned about this…?

For a moment, the blond forgot the previous context and got stuck on this revelation instead.

The reaction was slight—a brief tension in his shoulders, a flicker of something dark in his eyes—but it was there.

Alastor didn’t let the moment stretch for too long.

His hand moved, rubbing gentle circles onto the devil’s back, grounding him. Then, with all the care in the world, he dipped his head and pressed a slow, lingering kiss to those golden locks, speaking with a warmth that melted through the usual theatrics.

ā€œI won’t be part of that demographic.ā€ he whispered against his crown. ā€œI’m not going anywhere, mon amour—I already told you before, didn’t I? With or without children, I will love you still. Always. Until my soul withers away.ā€

Lucifer exhaled, slow and controlled.

Alastor’s hand drifted up, his red claws brushing across the red circle of Lucifer’s cheek, a caress both reverent and reassuring. His ruby gaze held nothing but unwavering certainty.

ā€œI’ll love you so much, that you won’t even have to worry about me .ā€ he continued, his smirk returning ever so slightly, ā€œYou can just focus on loving our little fawns instead.ā€

Then, with a wicked glint, he added playfully, ā€œAh, and of course, our older ā€˜little stars’ too.ā€

Lucifer’s brows twitched. His smile faltered slightly, replaced by something more guarded. He knew Alastor meant well, knew it was meant to be romantic, but something about it rubbed against his instincts.

Was it just his hormonal self reacting?Ā 

Was it merely the lingering paranoia that came with millennia of loss?Ā 

Whatever the reason, Lucifer found himself cupping Alastor’s face with both hands, his touch firm.

His sharp eyes bore into Alastor’s.

ā€œI have enough love for all of our children AND for you. Soā€”ā€ he stated, his voice quieter, yet deeply fierce. ā€œI don’t want to hear you ever thinking I’ll forget about you, understand? Never.ā€

Alastor blinked. Then, he simply cackled, shaking his head fondly.

ā€œOh, I know,ā€ he reassured, his voice practically dripping with amusement—He had no insecurities about that. And so, he said: ā€œBut do remind me to buy us a new mirror, won’t you?ā€

ā€œA mirror?ā€ Lucifer scrunched his face, head tilted, hella confused at the sudden change in topic. ā€œFor your place?ā€

It wasn’t the oddest request, he supposed—considering how Alastor lived deep in the bayou, where reflections could only be seen in body of water. The mention did seem a bit random, but who was he to judge? They were in a marketplace; perhaps Alastor was just remembering that he needed to buy a mirror.

But apparently, that wasn’t what the Overlord meant at all.

ā€œNot for me,ā€ the deer demon crooned, mischief dancing in his tone. ā€œFor you~ā€

Lucifer arched his brow. ā€œAnd why, pray tell, would I need a mirror?ā€ He already had three in his Apple Tower alone—why would they need to buy more? Besides, he could very well conjure more himself; why buy one?

ā€œSo that your own words would reflect back at you and perhaps finally stick, hmm~?ā€

Lucifer stared at him for a full second, realization dawning, before his blush exploded across his face.

His response was swift—a sharp, exasperated clap against Alastor’s cheeks, making the demon cackle even as his now-reddened face throbbed.

ā€œFix your wording first, jackass,ā€ Lucifer huffed, ā€œand only then do you get to be cheeky.ā€

Alastor cackled louder, thoroughly pleased with himself.

ā€œOh, Mon ange~ā€ he drawled, his grin utterly shameless, ā€œI know all too well that I won’t be starved of your love~ but do you know that you won’t either~?ā€

He leaned in tantalizingly, his smirk nothing short of insufferable.

Lucifer, his blush deepening, huffed as he shoved Alastor’s face away, refusing to dignify him with a verbal response. Instead, he merely flicked his wrist, sending a few more items flying off the shelves with deliberate nonchalance.

Alastor only laughed, unfazed by his lover’s flustered antics—at least until Lucifer’s magic turned mischievous. Before he could react, an avalanche of baby clothes came soaring toward him, smothering him in a soft, pastel-colored retaliation.


Lucifer strolled alongside Alastor, curiosity flickering in his tired eyes. "Alright," he began, "where exactly are you taking me for lunch?"

Alastor grinned, his pace steady but deliberate as he guided Lucifer through the marketplace. "Ah, you'll love this place, mon amour. It's a dessert spot that serves treats from across Earth—multicultural delights, if you will. I mean," His smile faltered for a beat, softening slightly. "I know you haven't been able to enjoy pancakes lately, be it for... all sorts of reasons. But this place? Oh, they have desserts with spices, nutty flavors, coconut notes—things that won't leave you feeling sick from sugar overload."

Lucifer blinked in surprise, warmth swelling in his chest. ā€œYou… Damn, Cerbiatto, for me?ā€ he murmured, eyes twinkling with awe as his gaze swept over the pristine space. Given how empty it was—despite the place itself looking trendy—Alastor must have pulled some serious strings. No doubt, he had already reserved the entire venue in advance.

"Of course!" Alastor beamed, waving toward a cozy-looking cafƩ ahead. "Now, why don't you take a seat and rest those dainty feet of yours while I handle the order?"

Lucifer rolled his eyes, though the fond smile lingered. ā€œRight, right… treating me like I’m made of glass again, huh?ā€ His tone was teasing, but he knew better than to argue this time. His legs ached more than he wanted to admit, and—worse still—his stomach had begun to gnaw and twist with a dull ache. He masked the discomfort well enough, or so he thought.

Unbeknownst to him, Alastor had noticed. Which was exactly why lunch had been arranged slightly earlier than planned.

Once seated, Lucifer found himself grateful for the break. He chuckled softly, shaking his head. ā€˜Guess your Papa’s going to be one hell of a protector, little stars. Even now, he really thinks of everything,’ he mused to himself—or rather, to the tiny lives nestled within his abdomen.

The only other customers seemingly allowed to enter the reserved space were the ā€˜young couple’ in disguise—Uriel and Raphael.

Taking a seat directly behind Lucifer, Raphael leaned in slightly and murmured, just for him to hear, ā€œAre you alright, sir? Do you need any assistance?ā€

Lucifer hummed a quiet no. He could handle whatever his fawns put him through on his own.

ā€œI’m doing okay, althoughā€¦ā€ He made a small sound of distaste before adding, ā€œTo your nine o’clock… Someone is staring. Likely part of ā€˜the herd.ā€™ā€ The intent was obvious, sharp and prickling against his senses since their arrival. He could feel the weight of their gaze, and it soured his mood.

Then again, he had dropped the veil of protection, assuming the empty restaurant meant there was no need for it.

ā€œUnderstood,ā€ Raphael responded smoothly.

While Lucifer was more than capable of dealing with the fool on his own, why waste the energy when he had bodyguards for a reason? Besides, Alastor had told him to rest, so he was going to be the spoiled princess he deserved to be.

The moment Uriel stood, the waitress instinctively stepped aside, sensing the tension in the air. Raphael remained seated, his back pressed as closely to Lucifer’s as the plush seat allowed, his presence sharp and unwavering, ever watchful.

Lucifer, however, did not bother acknowledging the brewing conflict. Instead, he closed his eyes and pressed his forehead into the crook of his arm, focusing entirely on his breathing. He was determined to ignore the rising discomfort in his abdomen, slowing his inhales and exhales to a controlled rhythm.

The next thing he knew, a hand settled on his shoulder, the touch familiar—steady, grounding. He didn’t need to look up; the scent of his fiancĆ© was thick with concern.

ā€œI’m fine,ā€ Lucifer murmured, his voice low but exhausted. Then, after a moment, he added, ā€œBut if you could cradle meā€”ā€

He didn’t even need to finish.

Alastor’s shadows tightened around them, securing the perimeter. His eldritch magic wove a veil of secrecy, ensuring no prying eyes could witness as he effortlessly scooped Lucifer onto his lap. One arm wrapped around his waist like a seatbelt, securing him in place, while the other pressed firm circles against his stomach, his chin nestled against his angel’s shoulder.

Lucifer exhaled a soft grunt of approval, relaxing into the warmth of Alastor’s hold.

ā€œā€¦I wonder,ā€ he mused, breathless but amused, ā€œcould it be they’re rioting like this for food? I mean, you are quite the foodie yourself, amore~ And I just noticed that they so often riot either when I'm stressed out or during mealtime. Should I put the blame on you~?"

Alastor hummed, chuckling as he nuzzled against Lucifer’s temple. ā€œWhy~ You say that as though you’re not the same—just on the other end of the spectrum.ā€

Lucifer scoffed but didn’t argue. His palette leaned towards sweets, while Alastor preferred the rich, savory side of things. They were both incredibly picky in their own ways, yet neither could deny that when the other brought food they actually enjoyed, they would indulge without restraint.

Or at least, Lucifer would—if stress didn’t get in the way first.

"Anyway, what did you order for us, Bambi?" he asked lazily, one eye barely cracking open to peer up at his fiancƩ. "Hopefully not the whole menu?"

ā€œTempting, but no~ā€ Alastor crooned, nuzzling into the crook of his shoulder. "Couldn't have all the mingling smells worsening your nausea, now could we?" His fingers resumed their slow, rhythmic presses against Lucifer’s stomach. ā€œSo, I picked a few safe options: Baklava, Grater Cake, Sesame Balls, milk pudding, and sweet rice cake balls… called klepon?ā€

Lucifer hummed at the list before narrowing his eyes. "I don’t like that question mark, darling~" he commented, unimpressed. Alastor merely chuckled, his voice a soothing hum against Lucifer’s skin. ā€œThe picture and description looked promising, I swear.ā€

Lucifer scoffed. "It better be~"

His amusement was, unfortunately, interrupted when his stomach gave an uncomfortable twist. He winced, pressing his hand over Alastor’s, where it rested against his abdomen. Immediately, Alastor adjusted his touch, kneading a bit more firmly in the way he knew would soothe him best.

ā€œYou’re alright, mon ange,ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice softer now, gentleness coating his words. ā€œJust breathe. I’ve got you.ā€

Lucifer sighed, his body sinking deeper against him, the tension in his shoulders ebbing away.

A moment passed before Alastor, attempting on distraction, chirped, ā€œI told them to serve at least two of them within the next ten minutes! With your grass drink.ā€

Lucifer snorted despite himself. "How are you, a deer, so violently offended by matcha?" he teased, shifting just enough to glance at him. "Shouldn’t you like it even a little?"

Alastor scrunched his nose like he had just been personally insulted, his grip around Lucifer tightening ever so slightly. ā€œA deer, yes, but a man with stellar taste first!ā€ he sniffed. ā€œI refuse to consume something that tastes like liquefied regret!ā€

Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh, wincing slightly at the strain, though he still managed a smirk. "Drama queen," he muttered in tease.

They remained comfortably entwined as their food arrived, the only thing permitted entry past Alastor’s eldritch perimeter. With meticulous care, Whispie intercepted the plates, setting the table without so much as a sound.

Lucifer insisted on feeding himself, though Alastor remained stubbornly coiled around him, holding him firm as he took measured bites of each dish. True to his earlier promise, Alastor taste-tested every option—not just for poison, but to ensure the flavors wouldn’t be overwhelming in Lucifer’s current state. Only when he declared them mild enough did Lucifer truly begin to enjoy himself.

And oh, enjoy himself he did.

Lucifer let out a slow, pleased hum as he savored the spiced pastry melting on his tongue. The sweetness was subtle, balanced perfectly with a warm, smoky kick—cinnamon? A whisper of hellfire spice? Whatever it was, it was divine.

Well… infernal, technically, but still divine to him.

"You know..." he murmured, finally setting his fork down with exaggerated delicacy. "I was honestly prepared to mourn desserts for the rest of this pregnancy. Thought I'd never enjoy something like this again."

He let his head lull against Alastor’s shoulder, his hand absently resting over his stomach. " But you... you absolute genius. You actually found something perfect!"

Alastor practically radiated smugness at the praise, his grin pressing into Lucifer’s hair. "But of course! I couldn’t have my dearest sulking over lost pleasures, now could I?" He tapped the side of his nose proudly. ā€œIf anyone understands your particular brand of indulgence, it’s me.ā€

Lucifer smirked, biting into another pastry. "Mmm, you're really starting to sound like my personal food oracle," he teased. "If I could marry this pastry, I would.ā€

Silence.

Then—

"Oh, so now I have competition? "

Lucifer blinked before groaning, already feeling the shift in the demon’s energy. "Alastor—"

But it was too late.

Thankfully, though, instead of the unnecessary possessiveness he had dreaded, Alastor gasped dramatically, clutching his chest in an absurd display of agony. ā€œI’m hurt! Betrayed! Tossed aside for a mere dessert!ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes, though the fond amusement was impossible to miss. "You are so ridiculous. You can still be my fourth spouse~"

Alastor huffed, nestling even closer, his voice dipping into something dangerously saccharine. "No, no, no, mon ange," he crooned, tightening his hold around Lucifer’s waist. "I refuse to lose you to a mere pastry! If it’s sweets you crave, then I shall be your indulgence instead!"

"Oh~? So you're willing to be my sweetheart rather than the feared Radio Overlord?"

"Who says I can't be both~?"

Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh, but before he could fire back another jab, the twisted feeling in his gut resurfaced, stealing the breath from his lungs. The brief spark of amusement dimmed into a weary sigh as exhaustion tugged at him once more. He leaned further into Alastor’s embrace, letting the warmth of his fiancĆ© envelop him, a much-needed moment of reprieve.

ā€œā€¦You’re ridiculous,ā€ he murmured, though his smile had softened from its edge.

Alastor simply pressed a kiss to his temple, his grin brimming with triumph.

It took a moment for the ache to settle into something more manageable, allowing Lucifer to resume munching on his treats—at a speed that could only be described as ā€˜inhaling’ rather than 'chewing'. Alastor shook his head bemusedly, watching in equal parts amusement and exasperation.

"It never fails to impress me when you eat like you're absolutely famished," he mused. "I might actually take offense, you know~?"

Lucifer snorted, barely managing to swallow his bite in time. "If you think I’m above proposing to a particularly good tart, then you clearly haven’t been paying attention."

Alastor barked a laugh, sharp and loud enough to startle Raphael into nearly dropping their own dessert—not that the couple noticed or cared, completely wrapped in their own little world.

"Well then, mon ange," Alastor purred, eyes glinting with mischief. "I suppose I’ll simply have to win your heart back… by ordering the next round!"

"Oh, you know just what to say to make me swoon," Lucifer purred, fluttering his lashes dramatically. "Bring me one of that infernal lava cake, won’t you? The picture alone was calling for me. And maybe those chocolate rolls with the spiced drizzle?"

"Consider it done, mon ange," Alastor purred, a wicked grin stretching across his face as he sent one of his shadowy minions to handle the task. He had no intention of relinquishing his precious post as Lucifer’s personal chair—not when his beloved was so comfortably nestled against him..

Lucifer sighed again, this time in content. His fingers idly traced patterns on his belly. "Thank you," he murmured quietly, knowing Alastor would hear. "This... this means a lot."

Alastor’s gaze softened, just a flicker before his signature grin returned. "Anything for you. And our little fawns, of course."

Chapter 18: Taste of Wrath

Chapter Text

The lingering taste of honey and spice still clung to Lucifer’s lips as they stepped out of the cafe, the midday air crisp and buzzing with distant chatter. It had been a pleasant meal, a rare moment of peace—one that Alastor had made sure to preserve, shielding his beloved from the outside world’s many tedious demands.

Yet, as they walked, Lucifer’s steps slowed. The telltale signs were there—the slight furrow of his brow, the way his fingers twitched at his sides as if grasping for something unseen. The Overlord sighed inwardly. Here we go.

ā€œSay, love,ā€ Lucifer started, voice light but too casual. ā€œBefore we head to our next destination, would it be alright if we took a small detour?ā€

ā€œA detour?ā€ Alastor cocked his head, already suspicious. ā€œWhere?ā€

Lucifer hesitated. His lips pressed into a thin line, but then he exhaled through his nose and turned to face Alastor properly. ā€œWrath,ā€ he admitted. ā€œIt’s no biggie, just… something I need to, well, do.ā€

Alastor narrowed his eyes slightly. ā€œAnd what, pray tell, might that be?ā€

Lucifer hesitated again. Then, with clear reluctance, he sighed, rubbing at the back of his neck. ā€œIt’sā€”ā€ He cut himself off, frowning at the ground.

"...Work-related. Well, actually, the other reason is not work-related at all! Kinda missed Damien... So, um—"

Alastor’s ears twitched, his smile twitching with them. Of course.

ā€œLucifer,ā€ he began, a warning in his tone.

ā€œI know,ā€ Lucifer cut in before he could get further, already preempting the lecture. ā€œI know, alright? I shouldn’t be worrying about this, I should be ā€˜enjoying my time away,’ I should be ā€˜learning to restā€™ā€”ā€ He mimicked Alastor’s voice, though it lacked any real bite. ā€œā€”but I can’t just ignore everything, Al.ā€ His wings—out ever since they finished eating —flicked with agitation before he folded them tightly against his back. ā€œI already feel like I’ve abandoned too much.ā€

Alastor took a deep breath, exhaling slowly through his nose. ā€˜ Be gentle, Alastor; he's not someone who can stay still—and work is all he's known for years.’

ā€œMon ange,ā€ he started, voice patient but firm. ā€œYou promised yourself you’d take a step back. You deserve that, and you need that.ā€

Lucifer’s gaze flickered away. ā€œI know.ā€

ā€œDo you, Luce?ā€ Alastor pressed. ā€œBecause from where I’m standing, you seem mighty determined to do something strenuous while carrying our children. Which, need I remind you, you also promised you wouldn’t do.ā€

Lucifer didn’t reply immediately. His jaw clenched, and for a brief second, Alastor almost thought he might listen for once.

Then Lucifer exhaled and looked him in the eye.

ā€œI’m going, Al.ā€ His tone left no room for argument.

Alastor stared at him, unimpressed. ā€œEven if I say no?ā€

Lucifer huffed, already turning away. ā€œWith or without your approval, yes.ā€

A deep chuckle rumbled in Alastor’s throat, his grin widening—not in amusement, but in mild ire of his own. Still, he reached out, curling an arm around Lucifer’s waist to tug him back before he could start marching off.

ā€œAlright,ā€ Alastor relented, ā€œon two conditions.ā€

The Devil arched a brow, clearly expecting something ridiculous. ā€œGo on.ā€

ā€œOne—Raphael checks on you afterward. Even if you feel ā€˜fine.’ No arguing.ā€

Lucifer made a face but nodded. ā€œā€˜Aight.ā€

ā€œAnd twoā€”ā€ Alastor poked his angel’s forehead. ā€œIf you feel tired, you tell me. Immediately. No pretending. No downplaying. No ā€˜it’s nothing, darling.’ You tell me. Understood? Just plain ol’ honesty.ā€

Lucifer’s lips parted as if to argue, but at Alastor’s unblinking stare, he deflated.

ā€œGot it,ā€ he muttered, crossing his arms.

Alastor beamed. ā€œGood! Then lead the way, mon roi. Let’s get this nonsense over with.ā€

Lucifer snorted, but there was a flicker of warmth in his gaze as he took Alastor’s hand and started forward. A detour, then.

At least this time, Alastor would be there to catch him if he pushed himself too far.

Soon enough, a portal split open, tearing through the fabric of Wrath’s town square with an audible hiss. Along with it, the veil that had kept them hidden dissipated like mist in the morning sun, revealing the presence of Hell’s Absolute King to all.Ā 

A ripple of awareness spread through the air—an electric, instinctive reaction as every creature, denizen, and unfortunate soul within range felt the weight of his arrival.

But Lucifer paid them no mind.

His gaze was fixed ahead, piercing through the red-stained sky as he stood directly before the Jar of Butterflies.

Beside him, Alastor was ever so ready for battle as well, microphone thrumming with eldritch energy, his crimson eyes glinting with amusement as he watched the portal seal shut behind them. Raphael and Uriel stepped forward, their celestial forms no longer obscured—they did not hide what they were, divine halo floating above their head.

Alastor hummed, tilting his head. ā€œHave you alerted Satanas and his family, mon roi?ā€ His voice was light, almost teasing.

Lucifer’s lips curved into a knowing smirk. ā€œIsn’t that why I hired you, Mr. Aide?ā€ he crooned, rolling his sleeves up with casual elegance. ā€œDon’t make me do all of my bidding now~ā€

Alastor gave him a playful eyeroll, but before he could reply, he noted the way Lucifer’s muscles tensed ever so slightly, the way his fingertips twitched—restless, impatient.

The sight alarmed him slightly, for it was clearly a sign that his angel was about to do something monumental.

ā€œWhat exactly are you planning to do again?ā€

Lucifer didn’t turn his gaze away from the massive, ornate jar. ā€œSwitching my butterflies with a substitute,ā€ he said simply.

Alastor arched one brow, his gaze narrowing slightly. ā€œWhy?ā€Ā 

Is the current arrangement not working well enough?

ā€œWell,ā€ Lucifer exhaled slowly, his wings flexing with a restless twitch. ā€œI’m not sure what her plan is, but I’m not about to let her use any of my butterflies ever again.ā€ His voice was like steel wrapped in silk—soft yet unyielding.

The mere thought of Eve successfully using one of his butterflies once for her homunculus was enough to send bile burning up his throat. The knowledge that she had twisted something that belonged to him into a mockery of life festered in his mind like poison—a failure etched deep into his very bones.

He should have done this sooner.

But at the time, he had been too weak. Too drained. And the ritual would have been intricate—delicate in its corruption. Attempting it while his power had been unstable would have been an invitation for collapse—not just for himself, but possibly the entire ring as well.

Now, though?

Now, his divinity had returned to him. His power thrummed in his veins, coiled and ready.Ā 

He could do it.Ā 

He would do it.

He had planned to wait until tomorrow, to respect Alastor’s wishes for the day.

But as he sat at that lunch table, eating to his heart’s content, overfilling his plate while so many of his denizens still suffered above the daily torment Hell provided—

Famine.

War to be.

He couldn’t stomach it.

Not anymore.

And so here he was.

Uriel stepped forward slightly, ever the dutiful soldier. ā€œDo you need any assistance, Sire?ā€

Lucifer shook his head. ā€œNo,ā€ he said, voice even. ā€œThe corruption in this ritual is something you cannot handle. You simply can’t be directly involved. ā€

Uriel hesitated for only a second before nodding, understanding immediately.

ā€œThough,ā€ Lucifer mused, ā€œthat doesn’t mean you can’t do something.ā€

His golden eyes darkened as he spread his hands wide, arcs of crackling magic beginning to weave between his fingers, his true form beginning to surface.

ā€œClear the perimeter,ā€ he ordered, voice resonating through the square, before he added via mindlinks.Ā ā€œ'Make sure none of my denizens—or any cultists—interrupt me.'ā€

He doubted anyone could. But then again, he had also thought it was impossible for him to be drugged.

Better to be overprepared.

Raphael and Uriel didn’t hesitate. True to their angelic nature, they asked no further questions, moving immediately to carry out the command.

Lucifer let out a slow breath, turning his attention to Alastor—who had just finished a phone call. The radio demon’s gaze flicked to him, assessing, questioning what's with the look.

ā€œWon’t you catch me if I fall, Amore?ā€ The Devil tilted his head, the corner of his lips curling slightly. Half a joke, half an expectation.

Alastor let out a soundless sigh, already knowing what this meant. ā€œYou do realize,ā€ he drawled, ā€œthat if that happens, you will be getting a lecture, yes~?ā€

Lucifer chuckled, already crouching slightly in preparation. ā€œNoted.ā€

And with that, he launched himself into the sky.

Whoooshhhh!!!

Oh, how he had missed this.

The wind beneath his wings, the power surging through his limbs, the sheer control he had over his own body—it had been so long.

But he didn’t let himself savor it.

Not now.

His wings beat once, twice, carrying him high above the town square, his presence now undeniable to anyone with eyes to see or a soul to feel.

And then—

His hands stretched wide, and hundreds of his corrupted butterflies, caged within the jar, began to stir.

The sky pulsed.

It was not a natural thing—not the heartbeat of the world, nor the shifting of Hell’s perpetual storm. It was Lucifer’s doing.

High above Wrath’s town square, the King of Hell hovered in the air, his wings spread wide in their full, terrible glory. Thousands of corrupted butterflies flurried around him in a controlled storm of dark red, their wings shimmering like shattered obsidian under the crimson-hued light.

And in the center of it all, Lucifer ruled.

His crimson eyes burned, his outstretched hands flexing with power as his magic wove between the swarm. Each butterfly was tethered to his will, strings of corruption twisting and curling in the air, waiting—expectant.

Then, he moved.

His fingers curled in a slow, deliberate gesture, and the air behind him split apart. A massive portal—gold and obsidian, lined with veins of pulsing power—tore through reality itself.

The energy in the town square crackled, a ripple of tension spreading as everyone watched, waiting for something monstrous to emerge.

And then…

Rubber duckies.

Equally thousands of them.

They poured out of the portal like an unstoppable wave, bouncing and tumbling through the sky in an unholy cascade of squeaks.

For a long, stretched moment, there was only silence.

Alastor blinked. Raphael let out a quiet, strangled noise. Uriel stared. The rest of the crowd was in disbelief.

What?

Lucifer chuckled.

A soft, delighted, mischievous chuckle.

ā€œOh, don’t look at me like that,ā€ he purred, his voice carrying effortlessly over the stunned crowd. ā€œSurely you don’t think I’d let just some random object hold my corruption, do you? No, no, no~ā€

He gestured to the falling tide of rubber duckies. ā€œThese little ones have been waiting for their time to shine~!ā€

The confusion in the air did not lessen, but Lucifer ignored it. He was already working. His hands moved with precision, his power surging in waves as he directed his butterflies. The corruption inside them trembled, resisting at first, but Lucifer was absolute.

He pulled.

The dark energy that had once twisted his golden-winged creatures coiled, stretched—detached. The moment the black tendrils of corruption were fully extracted, Lucifer guided them down—pouring the festering darkness directly into the swarm of rubber ducks.

Immediately, the transformation began.

Each duck that absorbed the corruption darkened, its once-bright yellow surface turning charred black, as if burnt in a fire. A thick, maroon miasma curled off their surfaces, clinging to them like a suffocating shroud.

Meanwhile, the butterflies—once twisted into something impure—began to brighten.

Dark ruby bled into gold.

Wings once shrouded in shadow shimmered again, their luminous glow returning as Lucifer restored them.

It was mesmerizing.

The corrupted ducks, now completely drenched in dark magic, were lifted back into the air—hundreds of them, floating as if possessed. Lucifer flicked his wrist, and with seamless control, he sent them soaring back toward the Jar.

They tumbled inside, settling at the bottom, their eerie glow pulsing beneath the glass—With every fall, a new resounding squeak.

By the time the final duck had landed, the butterflies were free— and just as they are, soon they were once again a part of him, joining his core as they were meant to be.

Lucifer exhaled slowly, lowering his hands. His wings gave a single, steady beat as he surveyed his work.

It was done.

The entire process had taken ten minutes.

To those watching, it might as well have been another miracle brought by their Eternal Flame.

Lucifer drifted back down to the ground, the last of his golden butterflies flitting lazily around him as he landed with practiced grace. The glow from his magic faded, leaving only the faint shimmer of lingering light clinging to his form.

He turned toward Alastor with a self-satisfied smirk. ā€œTold you I can do it.ā€

Alastor’s gaze dropped to the jar of now-corrupted rubber ducks—each one faintly pulsating with an eerie, almost malevolent glow.

Then back at his cheeky angel.

Then back at the ducks.

A beat of silence.

ā€œMon cher,ā€ Alastor finally said, his voice shaky with barely contained laughter, ā€œdid you just turn your corruption into possessed squeaky toys?ā€

ā€œIndeed, I did~! And alsoā€”ā€ Lucifer’s grin widened, his eyes glinting with mischief before he added with a playful wink, ā€œExtra light for me too! Yummy for all three of us~ā€

That was all it took for Alastor to lose it. Laughter bubbled out of him, unrestrained and delighted, as he reached out to scoop his ridiculous angel into his arms. With a swift spin, he twirled Lucifer in place, ignoring the undignified squawk that escaped him and all of those eyes, staring at them.

ā€œWhy, I suppose,ā€ Alastor chuckled, his voice teasing and warm, ā€œthey’ve now found a better purpose than just rotting in your storage, hmm~?ā€

Lucifer, grinning just as wildly, was honestly just relieved to see Alastor’s annoyance melt away. He clung to him without protest, more than content to bask in the impromptu celebration. ā€œHey now, I always knew they were destined for greatness!ā€ He cackled as Alastor finally set him back down. ā€œI can’t wait for Stolas to give one a squeeze—imagine them squeaking for every bit of corruption he tries to purify.ā€

ā€œLike squeezing lemons?ā€

ā€œAt least a couple hundred of them every festival~!ā€

Alastor laughed some more at how ridiculous that would be. As inconvenient as it sounded, surely Lucifer had thought it through before putting it into action, after all.

Meanwhile, from somewhere behind them, Raphael muttered under his breath, ā€œI need a drink.ā€ He had just witnessed how utterly reckless Lucifer’s approach had been—yet also how undeniably powerful the Devil truly was. The sheer audacity of it all, combined with Lucifer’s uncanny knack for causing trouble as much as resolving it, left Raphael feeling certain that the days ahead would be far more exhausting than even Gabriel’s strict teachings.

ā€œI’ve been here one day, and I’m already an alcoholic like the rest of them,ā€ he grumbled.

Why had he agreed to volunteer for this task again?

Uriel, barely suppressing a snort, chimed in, ā€œNot before you finish your job, you’re not~ā€ she said as she pushed Raphael to where Alastor is calling for him.Ā 

Through it all, the corrupted ducks sat quietly in their jar... squeaking ominously.


Protected by the ring of eldritch magic encircling them, Raphael’s hands moved steadily along the Devil’s back, his fingers glowing faintly as he traced the pathways of strained energy beneath Lucifer’s skin. The blond leaned heavily into his spouse, resting against him with the kind of weight that suggested he could pass out at any moment.

Joke’s on the deer, though, Lucifer clearly took the gesture as some kind of ā€˜you did well’ moment.Ā 

Taking full advantage, he nuzzled his face into his fiancé’s chest—where all of those plushy fluff were hidden away behind his neat outfit—with shameless glee, as though he’d just scored a victory instead of ā€˜barely surviving the passing grade’.

ā€œStop that. Stay still,ā€ Alastor warned, fixing Lucifer with a mock-glare.

But the mischievous snake of Eden only stuck his tongue out in defiance, wordlessly taunting him before nuzzling in again . He knew Alastor wouldn’t actually stop him—not until Raphael’s assessment was finished and the results, hopefully positive, were confirmed.Ā 

Which, mind you, Lucifer was confident they would be.

Raphael exhaled heavily as he finished, straightening with a tired sigh. He pushed his crooked glasses back into place before finally speaking.

ā€œHe’s alright,ā€ Raphael said at last, though his voice carried the weight of barely. ā€œThere’s some strain—expected, after a performance like that—but he’s not in any immediate danger. As long as he doesn’t pull another ridiculous stunt like that today, he should be fine.ā€

Lucifer grinned far too smugly for someone who had just scraped by. ā€œAn ā€˜okay’ is an okay~ā€ he crooned, stretching his arms above his head with a lazy, self-satisfied air once Alastor finally released him from his firm hold.

The overlord, who had been watching the entire check-up with an amused smirk, tilted his head, as he let his power settled down, and now even letting Uriel to join the three of them. ā€œYou’re awfully pleased with yourself for someone who was wobbling mid-air ten minutes ago.ā€ He said, lowly.

Lucifer huffed dramatically, flipping his imaginary long hair over his shoulder with exaggerated flair. ā€œAnd yet, here I stand! Victorious! Unscathed!ā€

Raphael snorted. ā€œI’m this close to saying otherwise,ā€ he muttered.

"Details, details," Lucifer waved him off, already pivoting to Alastor with a dazzling smile. "Now! Where were we, my dears? Ah, yes! Our date."

Uriel arched a brow. "You're still insisting on continuing?"

"Obviously." Lucifer rolled his shoulders, masking the tiredness creeping into his bones. "Day offs are scarse, my friends—going home before we’ve had our fun would be a crime!."

Before Alastor could comment, the sound of approaching boots and armor clinking cut through the air.

Lucifer turned just in time to see Damien, clad in his Wrath uniform, leading a small squad toward them. His nephew’s sharp golden eyes scanned the area before settling on Lucifer with thinly veiled concern.

"Your Majesty," Damien greeted formally, standing at attention with the rest of his troops behind him. "We heard you were here. Was thereā€”ā€

Not yet, he finished his words, he was sharply interrupted by a squeal of his name.

"DAMIEN!!!"

At the back of his mind, Lucifer knew that he should have answered properly. Should have let Damien maintain his stern, dignified, commanding presence as the leader of his troop.

But.

The moment his eyes fully took in Damien’s uniform—the way it fit him, the way his stance carried quiet confidence, the way his presence demanded respect—

He couldn’t help but lit up.

His entire expression brightened, his crimson eyes shining with warmth.

The sheer delight in his voice made Damien instinctively tense, barely getting a breath in before their Absolute King practically lunged at him.

Strong arms wrapped around Damien in a tight, crushing hug, lifting him slightly off the ground before ruffling his hair with shameless aggression.

"GOSH, look at you! My boy, my favorite boy—YOU LOOK SO DAMN GOOD IN THAT!" Lucifer cooed, utterly glowing with pride. "Look at you, all strong and leading troops! Ahhh, I knew you'd grow up to be so amazing, but still—seeing it in person! Dear Stars, I could CRY!"

The Wrath demons froze.

Their leader—one of the strongest warriors in Wrath, approved by their thorny princess through iron means, stern like his own father, the powerful and rightful heir of this ring they had sworn to protect—was currently being manhandled like a beloved pet by the King of Hell.

Damien groaned, ears flicking back as he struggled—half-heartedly—to escape, though even if he truly meant it, he wouldn’t have been able to do so.

"Zio Lucifer," he grumbled lowly, "I have a reputation to uphold, and duty to follow—stop—!"

But Lucifer only held him tighter, now grabbing his face with both hands and squishing his cheeks together.

"You’re so handsome! So strong! My brilliant, brilliant nephew!" Lucifer crooned before aggressively nuzzling into Damien's fluffy ears, radiating pure joy.

Alastor, standing a few feet away with his arms folded, let out a chuckle and shook his head. Though now, he was practically yanking his angel away from the poor, smothered hellborn—or, well, he tried to. Lucifer stubbornly refused to let Damien go.

"My, my," Alastor mused, amusement curling in his voice. "And here I thought our dear Damien was supposed to be a fierce warrior. Not a spoiled housecat."

Damien shot him a glare, but it lacked any real heat once he caught the fond glint in his zio’s eyes.

Lucifer pouted dramatically up at Alastor, his shining gaze betraying the mischief still brimming inside him. "Must you ruin my fun?"

Alastor’s smirk widened. "Must you go around collecting your loved ones like an overzealous grandmother?"

Lucifer huffed. "You say that like you wouldn’t be next."

Then, through their private mindlink, he added with a wicked grin, "’And I’ll make sure you’re properly begging for your life if you keep this act up. Now, how about you unhand me this instant , homeboy~?’" His eyes gleamed with an unspoken promise, sharp and dangerously amused.

Alastor went very, very still.Ā 

Then, wordlessly, he let go of Lucifer’s waist.

Lucifer grinned in victory and immediately went back to aggressively doting on his nephew.

Damien groaned again, his tail flicking in exasperation—but despite himself, the corners of his lips quirked up.

"...You're ridiculous, Zio. Mother will definitely hear about this," he said, half-playfully.

"Oh, shush! Even if she did, I can handle Roo just fine~" Lucifer sang. ā€œBesides! If anyone dared to make fun of you or discredit your achievements just because of my affection, wellā€”ā€ He tilted his head, flashing a grin far sharper than necessary at the troop gathered behind his nephew. His gaze gleamed with wicked promise, his voice dropped low. ā€œI’ll make sure they learn what Suffering truly means.ā€

Damien sighed after an intense beat, shaking his head. "No worries, Zio. I can handle that myself. Don’t take the fun away, now~ā€

Lucifer’s sharp grin softened back into one of pure glee, and he turned his attention back to Damien with an exaggerated nod. ā€œAh yes, yes, of course~ I shouldn’t do that. Hehe. Pardon my overprotectiveness.ā€

Only then did the poor demons caught in their King's scrutinizing gaze exhale a shaky, relieved breath.

ā€œIt’s fine, Zio. Father warned me plenty,ā€ Damien replied, his words laced with knowing even as he struggled still to fend off Lucifer’s relentless affection. ā€œThat being said, I stand on my words when I say that this is ridiculous. Won’t you please stop already?"

"Aww, five more minutes, pleaseee?" Lucifer pleaded, voice syrupy sweet.

Damien exhaled through his nose, but his eyes were warm with patience as he finally eased his resistance. His father had informed him in private about what was happening with Lucifer. It was a privilege to be entrusted with such knowledge, but he supposed all the Sins and their official family had been told for a reason.

ā€œOkay... five more minutes.ā€

His reluctant approval earned him a gleeful squeal from the Devil himself.

Well... Damien supposed that as long as Lucifer was happy, everything else would fall into place.

After the allotted time had passed peacefully, Lucifer fulfilled his promise and finally released the poor boy from his relentless affection. With a careless yet oddly deliberate motion, he handed Damien one of his golden butterflies—a rare blessing that would enhance the demon’s power. He then scattered a few smaller butterflies among the soldiers in Damien’s troop, each one a token of acknowledgment.

ā€œFor all the trouble,ā€ Lucifer grinned as he settled back beside his spouse, reclining with a satisfied sigh.

ā€œAh,ā€ Damien, now composed and formal once more, dipped into a respectful bow. Those under his command followed suit. ā€œWe are honored by your generosity, Your Majesty.ā€

ā€œWe are honored!ā€ the soldiers chorused.

Lucifer, slipping back into his regal demeanor, returned the gesture with an elegant nod—poised and refined, like the royalty he so effortlessly embodied.

ā€œWell then,ā€ Lucifer drawled, ā€œwhy were you here, again? I don’t recall asking for any backup.ā€

To this, Damien—who, despite his stern nature, harbored a mischievous streak—allowed himself a quiet chuckle. ā€œAh, yes. Well, I’m here to ensure you weren’t throwing Hell itself into yet another catastrophe~ā€

Lucifer scoffed, placing a dramatic hand over his chest. ā€œYou wound me, dear. What do you take me for? Some reckless tyrant?ā€

Alastor let out a low, amused chuckle. ā€œShould I answer that, or would you prefer to continue pretending?ā€

ā€œThe latter, now shush.ā€ Lucifer rolled his eyes, though his smile betrayed his fondness.

Damien’s lips quirked slightly before he cleared his throat, composing himself. ā€œMay we know what you were doing here, then, my dark lord?ā€

Lucifer hummed, leisurely rolling his wrist as he spoke, his voice deceptively light.

ā€œI’d call it a bit of maintenance. A bit of tit for tat,ā€ he mused, making a lazy gesture. ā€œAll done with that, though. I’m thinking of informing Satan and Stolas of the details later—unlessā€¦ā€

His words trailed off.

ā€œUnless?ā€ The hellborn echoed, curiosity flickering in his eyes.

But Lucifer didn’t entertain the question. Instead, he conjured a parchment and quill, both suspended midair as the quill moved on its own, writing with flawless precision, each stroke dictated by his will.

ā€œHow about you deliver it in my stead, kiddo?ā€ Lucifer continued, golden eyes sliding over to Damien as the parchment split into two identical documents, both folding themselves neatly into envelopes.

One of them drifted into Damien’s waiting palm.

ā€œI have other matters to attend to. But those envelopes should explain well how the jar and the corruption inside worā€”ā€

Lucifer’s words abruptly halted.

Something was wrong.

His fingers twitched, and the air shuddered as he extended his hand without looking.

Then—

A scream.

High, wailing, wretched.

One of the demons in Damien’s troop collapsed, body convulsing, hands clawing at his chest.

Lucifer slowly turned.

ā€œUriel,ā€ he called, his voice dangerously soft.

The angel didn’t hesitate. In a single, fluid movement, she seized the writhing demon by the collar, lifting him off the ground with inhuman ease.

At the same time, Alastor flicked his fingers, and the rest of the troop found themselves frozen in place, trapped beneath his suffocating power. Not a single soul moved, held hostage to the shadow master’s silent fury.

Lucifer stepped forward.

His inverted eyes darkened, burning with pure malice as he stared up at the demon struggling in Uriel’s grasp.

"How dare you?"

His voice was low.

Dangerously low.

The weight of those three words pressed against reality itself, the sheer venom in them making the air feel thick, suffocating.

He tilted his head, watching as the demon trembled violently.

"How fucking dare you," Lucifer snarled, "stand before me, in my presence—wearing my blessing—when you are nothing but a stain beneath my feet?"

The demon choked, eyes wide with terror.

ā€œI—! I-It’s not—!ā€

Lucifer’s fingers snapped.

A dark, writhing mass ripped itself out of the traitor’s chest.

The golden butterfly—Lucifer’s own divine gift—was forcibly extracted, wings twisting, breaking, as Lucifer clenched his fist around it. Along with that, the devil fractured the bastard’s core, causing the hellborn’s entire form to deteriorate

Not that Lucifer cared for the wretched’s life. As he had been nothing more than a puppet in his eyes. A parasite-wearer. Eve’s taint had infested the traitor like a plague.

Lucifer let out a slow, humorless laugh.

"Ohhh, that scent," he mused, dragging his fingers through the air as if savoring the lingering stench. ā€œFamiliar. Sickeningly so.ā€

His gaze snapped back to the traitor, sharp as a dagger’s edge.

"Tell me—" Lucifer’s expression twisted into one of utter disgust, "—were you trying to steal my words? My knowledge? To filthify yet another piece of what’s mine?"

He had noticed the smell of excitement coming from this particular demon — the same shitty smell that those demons who had dared to challenge Alastor’s authority a couple of days ago carried. That nasty stench had forced him to act immediately.

All the while, the traitor sobbed, realization setting in.

He had been fully caught.

He was going to die.

"Y-Your Majesty—H-Have mercy—!"

Lucifer laughed. A terrible, bitter sound.

ā€œMercy?ā€ he mocked, his voice a mockery of sweetness.

Then, in a blink, his amusement was gone.

Ā 

"ĢøĶ„ĶŽĢ­Ģ«MĢ“Ģ•Ģ±Ģ³Ģ»Ķ“ĶˆĢÆEĢøĢˆĢ•Ķ‚ĢŒĶ›Ķ˜ĢƒĢ™Ķ…Ģ±Ķ“RĢ·Ķ„Ģ‡Ģ‹Ģ‰Ķˆ-̵̢̻̻͕̈́͆̄ͅC̸̳̬̐̑͠YĢ¶ĢƒĢĶĶ„ĶœĶ”Ķ–Ģ²Ķ…ĶĢØ?Ģ·ĶƒĶ‡ĶŽĢ„ĶŽ!ĢµĶĶĢ›Ķ˜Ģ“Ķ•Ģ§Ģ¹Ģ—"ĢµĶ‹Ģ‹Ģ‡ĢˆĶ†ĢĶ‰Ģ¹

Ā 

The very ground beneath them cracked open, heat bursting forth like Hell itself was trembling at his rage.

ā€œMy mercy has long since drowned for the likes of you.ā€

The finality in his voice was absolute.

Then—

ā€œEnd him.ā€

Uriel did not hesitate.

The sound of steel slicing through flesh was swift, clean. The demon’s body hit the ground with a sickening thud, his head rolling lifelessly a few feet away.

The troop stood in horrified silence.

Alastor, unbothered, released his hold, letting the remaining soldiers breathe again.

Lucifer, however, did not react to the death. It was as meaningless to him as stepping on an insect. Instead, he simply turned toward Damien.

His nephew’s expression was unreadable.

Was he shocked? Disappointed? Did he mourn the loss of one of his own?

Lucifer watched. Waiting. And then—

Damien bowed.

"Pardon our slight, Your Majesty," he said, voice even. Cold. "We’ll ensure none of their kind infiltrate us again."

Ah.

So that was it.

Lucifer’s lips curled, this time in relief.

Oh, Damien wasn’t upset that he had lost a soldier.

He was furious that there had been a spy in his ranks at all.

"Good," Lucifer said, rolling his shoulders, expression shifting to something more exasperated than enraged.

"Just... do better, kiddo." He sighed. "Though, I suppose I can’t fault you too much. Not when even my guards failed to detect them."

Damien pursed his lips, clearly still fuming.

Lucifer, amused by his nephew’s stubborn fury, simply waved a hand.

ā€œStick to your task. Deliver my letters, and inform Satan that another spy was discovered and properly disposed of. Run full background checks, follow the usual protocols. I trust you all know what to do. We’ll be taking our leave now.ā€

Damien bowed deeply, followed by his troop, his entire being radiating determination. ā€œIt shall be done, Your Majesty.ā€

And with that, Lucifer and his crew departed through another portal.

Chapter 19: Fixed Schedule

Chapter Text

Despite the small hiccups in Wrath, the date had been going surprisingly well—pleasant, even. Alastor had managed to keep Lucifer from walking too much, corralled him into resting more often than not, and even successfully steered him away from browsing yet another collection of baby toys they didn’t need—though Lucifer had clearly been poised to hoard them all.

He smugly chalked this up as a victory.

For once, everything was going according to plan. While it was clear that Lucifer hadn’t yet forgotten about Eve and the looming battle ahead, at the very least, he seemed to be calming down—honestly, a far greater success than Alastor had anticipated when he first set out for the day.

His angel’s taut smile gradually softened, the tension in his features easing with each passing moment. At first, it was just a flicker—barely there, a ghost of his usual smirk. But then, little by little, the stiffness melted away, giving way to something genuine.

Soon, Lucifer was laughing again—not the forced chuckles from before. His voice carried that familiar, velvety lilt, rich with sarcasm and razor-sharp wit. The sharp edges of his humor returned in full force, his dark jokes slipping effortlessly between playful quips, each one more cutting than the last.

By the time he delivered a particularly wicked jab—one so brilliantly cruel that even Alastor had to pause in admiration—it was clear.

Lucifer was starting to feel like himself again~!

But of course, Alastor’s luck ran out before midday had even truly arrived at their next destination.

They were halfway across the crosswalk, the red light signaling their right of way. Lucifer had been laughing, crimson eyes bright with mischief as he tossed a teasing remark over his shoulder, his light steps turning into a playful skip forward, each bounce carrying an air of carefree defiance.

ā€œYou know what? Let’s go with that,ā€ Lucifer said with a grin, his sharp teeth flashing. ā€œI’d love to see Rosie freaking out over it~ā€

And then—Alastor saw it.

A van.

Hurtling toward them.

Fast.

A blaring horn. Tires screeching.

Alastor’s ears twitched, his instincts screaming before his mind even caught up.Ā 

Lucifer was still mid-skip, blissfully unaware—his crimson eyes alight with mischief, locked solely on him. Clearly, he wasn’t paying attention to the world around him as he turned back toward his fiancĆ©, his sole subject of attention—likely believing that Alastor would be his eyes, just as he’d been throughout the date.Ā 

For a fraction of a second, everything slowed—the way Lucifer’s lips curled, his body still carried by the momentum of his playful step, the light catching the golden strands of his hair just so.

Much to his luck, he managed to grab Lucifer by the arm just in time and yank him back—hard—pulling him off the street and onto the curb just as the vehicle tore past.

Though, even then, it didn’t stop…

Almost as if it was meant to be a hit and run.

The rush of air was sharp and biting, but like the impact, the flurry of dust never reached the couple—because Uriel’s shield had already flickered up, a celestial shimmer that would have ensured neither of them was harmed even if the van hadn’t taken that last-second swerve.Ā 

Even if Alastor failed to pull Lucifer to safety.

But then—An animalistic screech was heard … and a thud .

Alastor barely registered it at first. Such a dull sound. A shadow shifting by the curb. Just a rat—twitching, broken, its tiny body caught in the van’s merciless path.

He let out a breath, rattled but unhurt, ready to snap his fingers and drag that reckless driver off the road and into an early grave.

Truly, he would have made the idiot’s life worse than Hell itself had he not felt the abrupt change in the figure in his arms.

Lucifer.

His Angel was trembling against him.

Alastor barely had a wink to process the strange, sharp inhale from his partner before Lucifer wrenched free from his grasp, stumbling forward. Not to chase after the Van, but toward the rat.

His eyes were wide— too wide —his pupils blown with shock, his lips parted like he wanted to speak but couldn’t. He didn’t blink, didn’t breathe, just… stared.

Alastor’s stomach twisted. ā€œ...Mon ange?ā€

Lucifer didn’t answer.

Instead, his hand rose, shaking, corrupted divinity already flaring at his fingertips.

Alastor knew what he was doing before he even did it—knew that Lucifer had already decided to save the rat, to fix this one mistake, this one senseless death— But he was too late.

The spasms stopped just before the gold and crimson swirls reached the doomed.

That tiny, broken body went still.

And along with its departure, Lucifer collapsed.

A sharp, gasping sob tore from his throat as he dropped to his knees, his whole body wracked with violent, uncontrollable trembling. His breath hitched—shallow, uneven, spiraling.

ā€œLucifer!ā€ In less than a second, of course, that Overlord was already by his side—just in time to hear the archangel’s broken words.

ā€œā€”dead,ā€ he choked out. ā€œI—I killed it.ā€

Alastor felt his own heart stutter hearing the thick guilt in his beloved’s tone. What?

ā€œLuceā€”ā€

ā€œB-Because I wasn’t paying attention.ā€ His voice was raw, broken apart by another hiccuping sob. His hands clawed at his own chest, his breathing sharp and ragged, like he was trying to hold himself together. ā€œI was laughing, a-ahaha… I—I should’ve noticed! I c-couldn’t even saveā€”ā€

Alastor moved before he could even think.

He grabbed Lucifer by the shoulders and guided him to properly sit with him as he kept him from crumbling completely onto the cold pavement. ā€œBreathe, mon cher. Deep breath. With me.ā€

But Lucifer wasn’t listening.

Tears were already spilling down his cheeks despite his broken laughter, his body lurching forward as if to crawl toward the rat, to fix what could not be fixed. ā€œThat poor soul—it was supposed to be safe—it shouldn’t haveā€”ā€ Another choked sob, harder this time, his body folding in on itself. ā€œA-Another one’s lost in vain because of meā€¦ā€

'Another one?"

Oh.

Alastor’s stomach clenched.

This wasn’t just about a rat.

Lucifer’s hands curled against his own arms, gripping so tightly the tip of his claws drawing blood, his entire frame shaking violently as years, centuries, millennia of insecurities and guilt crashed down on him all at once.

It was never just about this accident, was it?

This was every soul he’d ever lost.

Every war. Every friend. Every innocent caught in the crossfire of things he could not undo.

And now—now he was carrying new life inside of him. He was more vulnerable than he had been in eons, and his body was betraying him again, wracked with emotions too powerful to hold inside.

ā€œI can’tā€”ā€ His words broke apart between heaving, wracking sobs. ā€œI should’ve—I should’ve done something, Al! A-Another… another life… what if the next one wasā€”ā€

ā€œLucifer.ā€ Alastor’s hands came up, cupping his tear-streaked face. ā€œLook at me.ā€

Lucifer gasped against his touch, eyes squeezing shut as another sob tore free.

Alastor’s grip tightened—not forceful, but steady. There. Present. Anchoring.

ā€œYou didn’t cause this.ā€ His voice was firm, gentle but unyielding. ā€œThat was not your fault. You are not at fault.ā€

Lucifer snapped at him. ā€œHow could you even say that, Al?! C-Clearly I wasā€”ā€

ā€œLucifer Morningstar.ā€

With that full name uttered to startle the frantic star just enough, Alastor forced their gazes to meet, his thumbs stroking over damp, fevered skin. ā€œYou can’t save everything, mon ange . Not every soul. Not every life. And that doesn’t make you a failure.ā€

ā€œB-Butā€¦ā€ Lucifer hiccupped, his breath stuttering as if each word scraped against his throat. ā€œIf I can’t evenā€”ā€ his voice cracked, raw and strangled— ā€œif I can’t even save that , how am I supposed to... toā€¦ā€

His face twisted, eyes wide with a desperate, wounded sort of horror. ā€œHow could I ever protect our fawns... or—or you if—if something happens? They almost got away after taking my blessing again today… If I didn't stop that earlierā€”ā€ His words tumbled over themselves, breaking into fractured gasps.Ā 

ā€œI couldn’t even... I couldn’t... what if I—what if I fail when it matters? W-What if… what if… ā€

His body slumped forward, the weight of his fears dragging him down.

Alastor caught him—but his mind kept spiraling uncontrollably, even as those steady arms wrapped tightly around his trembling form, pulling him close against his chest.Ā 

Lucifer’s fingers curled into Alastor’s shirt like a drowning man grasping at driftwood. His breaths came in jagged, painful bursts, as though he couldn’t quite convince his lungs to function properly.

ā€œIt’s okay, hey,ā€ Alastor whispered, his voice barely louder than the hush that clung to the air around them. The weight of the stillness made his words feel heavier, like they were holding Lucifer together by sheer force of will.

ā€œLuce, mon ange ...ā€ His voice softened further, a rare tenderness seeping through the usual bravado. ā€œSome things were meant to happen. But unlike that rat, me and our fawns—in fact, all those you care for—we're far stronger than a mere rat. Not only that, we can fight; we can fend for ourselves. That rat? What can it even do? Regardless that it was a demonic one, even a new sinner could kill them with a careless stomp of their boot.ā€

That…

That made sense.

Cruel as it might be in its delivery, Lucifer knew better than to chastise Alastor for his sharpness. After all, unlike his darling starfire, who might mourn the fate of such a creature and scold him for speaking so harshly, the Devil would understand better.Ā 

Besides, the rat itself had never been the true problem.

It was his own fear.

The way Eve’s lambs had nearly caught him off guard. How they had almost taken another piece of his light. How they were bold enough to plan to steal another item from him. How they had nearly discovered his condition earlier that day by the cafĆ©, too.

The fact that even four-winged angels had failed to detect them...

Perhaps that was why this new ability had emerged—this unsettling yet oddly precise sense that allowed him to ā€˜smell’ intent. Maybe it wasn’t just instinct sharpening itself out of survival, but something that had been awakened within him specifically to protect his unborn children.

He had heard that was a thing with mothers—how sometimes their bodies would change to safeguard their young.

Or maybe... maybe it wasn’t just biology. Maybe, if there was still a sliver of him that remained devout... perhaps this ability was a gift—one his Heavenly Father had bestowed upon him. A quiet, merciful intervention.

One of the two, or perhaps both.

If it was Him and all of His Glory, honestly both could happen at the same time, right? He was the all-seeing and omnipotent, after all.

"Mon amour, your family is not that weak, nor is your kingdom," Alastor continued, voice steady like a hand pressed firm against a wound, keeping it from bleeding out. ā€œAnd, more importantly, we have each other. Haven’t you seen it time and time again? When the moment calls, they put their differences aside. We will protect you if you need us to. Did you not see that happening already, hmm?ā€

He did.

He had seen it. Felt it. Lived it.

He knew they were all loyal enough to stand with him without even needing to be asked.

He also knew that, unlike him and his self-destructive tendencies, his family had the mindset of survivors. They were demons, through and through, with a far stronger sense of self-preservation than his own.

And that... that was a good thing.

Because it meant they knew when to retreat when things turned dangerous.

Lucifer understood all of this. Knew it in his head, knew it in his bones. Their situation wasn’t remotely comparable to that of a small, pathetic rodent.

Still...

š•Šš• š•žš•–š•„š•šš•žš•–š•¤ š•’š•Ÿš•©š•šš•–š•„š•Ŗ š••š•šš••š•Ÿā€™š•„ š•š•šš•¤š•„š•–š•Ÿ š•„š•  š•š• š•˜š•šš•”.

ā€œMon roi...?ā€

His mind snapped back to the present, the gentle murmur of Alastor's voice breaking through the storm once more.

ā€œWon't you ease your worries and instead trust in your court—no... your family ?ā€

Upon hearing a whimper that annoyingly sounded almost like another ā€˜But—’ Alastor cut in.

He pressed his lips to Lucifer’s temple, a soft, steadying gesture. ā€œYou’ve carried enough,ā€ he murmured. ā€œLet me carry you now.ā€

He buried his face against Alastor's chest, his shaking fists clinging tightly to the fabric of his coat as though letting go would shatter him. His whole body trembled under the weight of the sobs that finally burst free, harsh and broken. His breaths came in short, gasping stutters, each one a painful reminder that his lungs refused to cooperate, as if his body was still convinced it might not survive this.

Understanding that his partner needed that release, Alastor merely held him tighter—becoming a fortress for the tattered shield.

Behind them, Uriel and Raphael stood stone-still.Ā Ā 

Their expressions were unreadable, but their wings had lowered—not in defense, but in quiet, solemn apprehension. For now, they used their power to keep the surrounding area clear of the Devil they were tasked with guarding and his spouse.

Alastor gave them a nod of approval as he began to ease up his power, now that the two divine beings had successfully cleared the perimeter.

With their help, he could focus solely on Lucifer’s well-being rather than his safety or maintaining his image. The cruel Overlord held his angel close, running his fingers through golden hair, whispering soothing nothings against damp skin.

Slowly—agonizingly slowly—Lucifer’s breath started to even out.

Still shaky. Still broken. But not spiraling further.

Alastor exhaled against his forehead, pressing a kiss there.

Lucifer swallowed hard, his throat bobbing as his fingers trembled against Alastor’s chest.

ā€œā€¦I’m sorry,ā€ he whispered again, his voice raw, frayed at the edges.

Alastor hushed him softly, pressing a steadying hand against his back. ā€œDon’t be, mon amour. Take your time. I’m here.ā€

Lucifer didn’t respond, not in words—only in the way he finally noticed the gentle hum of Alastor’s power, cocooning them in a space untouched by the outside world. A silent sanctuary.

And Alastor remained, just as he’d promised. He didn’t pull away, didn’t shift beneath Lucifer’s weight. He simply breathed—slow, deliberate, steady. A lifeline wrapped in something so simple, yet so achingly grounding.

Lucifer caught on, drawing in a deep breath to match. The chaos still roared beneath his skin, but in this moment, pressed against the one who held him together, it wasn’t so unbearable.

Alastor let him hold on as long as he needed. Because, in the end, the Rat wasn’t the only one who needed saving… and unfortunately, his goal for today seemed to be drifting further over the horizon instead of drawing any closer.


Surprisingly— or perhaps not— when asked if he'd rather call it a day and return to one of their residences, Lucifer had answered with a quiet but firm 'no.'

He was, however, no longer being stubborn about being carried. Thankfully. That in itself was a small mercy, though it was still troubling how much the fight seemed to have drained him.Ā 

The devil had turned uncharacteristically pliant, sagging against Alastor's side without his usual sharp quips or half-hearted attempts to protest. He was still clearly rattled, his mind gnawing on what had happened, clinging to the guilt that threatened to drag him back into those dark, spiraling thoughts.

He needed a distraction—and badly—or Alastor knew he'd plunge right back into self-blame.

On the surface, Alastor kept his tone light, spinning some bit of gossip that Rosie had mentioned earlier. Petty chatter, nothing serious. He rambled on about some ridiculous feud between two low-ranking demons that had apparently escalated to the point of one attempting to sabotage the other's hair pomade. Lucifer usually had the decency to at least chuckle at that kind of nonsense, but this time he barely reacted. A weak smile, maybe. No clever remark. No dry commentary. Just that empty stare that worried Alastor far more than his usual stubborn tantrums ever could.

Still, Alastor kept talking, both for Lucifer's sake and his own. Because truthfully, that breakdown at the crosswalk—that sudden shattering of composure—had unsettled him too.

That was Lucifer's first real breakdown since they'd received confirmation that war was no longer a possibility but an inevitability. A war that seemed poised to spill straight into the kingdom Lucifer had painstakingly built since his fall—the kingdom he'd nurtured, fortified, and fiercely protected.

His home.

The place where his mischievous Sins resided, stirring chaos but never truly crossing the lines they'd sworn not to.

The place where his beloved starfire would return to, a glimmer of warmth and hope he'd waited lifetimes to feel again.

The place where his best friend ruled by his side, sharing the burdens of leadership with a grim smile and unwavering loyalty.

It was the only place where his beloved denizens could carve out lives of their own and truly thrive.

And Lucifer had been holding strong for too long. He had kept that brave mask fixed firmly in place, wearing it like armor, day after day, through sleepless nights and endless worries. Alastor almost found himself impressed that he hadn't broken sooner.

Almost.

"We should get you something to eat," Alastor suggested after a lull in conversation, his voice casual despite the tightness in his chest.Ā  "Something warm... perhaps that spicy stew you like from the last time you cooked with Rosie?"

Before Lucifer could answer, Alastor felt the weight against him shift unnaturally—his angel going limp.

ā€œLuce?ā€

Alastor barely had time to glance down before Lucifer slumped further against him, his weight pressing heavily into his frame. A sigh slipped past his lips, weary yet resigned, as he tightened his hold around his beloved, keeping him steady.

ā€˜Another one—’

Lucifer had been drifting in and out of consciousness the entire journey to the cannibal town, and Alastor had long since lost count of how many times he’d had to pretend that all is fine.

At first, he had been alarmed—so much so that he’d nearly snapped at Raphael to do something, anything . But the archangel had simply sighed, a patient yet firm reminder in his voice as he explained, ā€œNot this time, no. There’s little I can do—he refused any interference. But, the good news is, his vessel is already repairing itself, more efficiently than any outside help could manage. For now, I believe, interrupting that process would only make him feel worse—but of course we should still keep an eye on him.ā€

And, as if to prove that very point, Lucifer had stirred mid-explanation, groggily blinking awake—only to immediately shove Raphael away with a burst of magic before curling tighter against Alastor’s chest, limbs winding around him like a particularly stubborn koala. Half panicking before the Overlord finally assured him that only he would be allowed to touch him for now.

That had been the first time.

The second time, Lucifer had been more coherent, just barely, enough to sense the way Alastor’s mind was already planning the quickest route home. And, because he was nothing if not impossibly contrary, he had refused.

The moment Alastor so much as thought about carrying him back, thick, thorned vines had erupted from the ground, curling around the Overlord’s ankles and rooting him in place. The spell remained, unmoving, even as its caster slipped unconscious yet again.

The third time, Lucifer had groggily insisted that he didn’t want to go home—not yet.

ā€œ I don’t want to suffocate in any of our residences, ā€ he had murmured against Alastor’s shoulder, voice hoarse but stubborn. ā€œ And besides… I wanted to see Rosie. ā€

And Alastor—powerful, merciless, feared Radio Overlord—had been met with the most devastating set of puppy eyes he’d ever witnessed.

It shouldn’t have worked. Not when Lucifer was quite literally one flicker of energy away from losing consciousness again. Not when Alastor’s patience was wearing thin from having to catch him over and over.

And yet, the fourth time, Lucifer had collapsed before he even finished his sentence.

The fifth time, Alastor had started seriously considering knocking him out himself just to keep him still.

And now, the sixth.

Alastor exhaled slowly, cradling Lucifer closer, his fingers threading through damp golden strands as he steadied himself.

It was concerning. Deeply so.

But Lucifer, stubborn to the very end, had made his decision. And Alastor, bound to fulfill the Devil’s selfish wish, could do nothing but bear witness to it.

At the very least, they had finally arrived at Rosie’s Emporium.

Alastor adjusted his grip on the bundle in his arms—his positively bundled angel, courtesy of Raphael’s insistence that Lucifer needed to stay warm while recovering. And, of course, Lucifer being Lucifer, had accepted only one option: Alastor’s own blanket, straight from their proud nest.

Yes, it was dirty. Yes, there were traces of dried mud clinging stubbornly to the fabric. But Lucifer had turned his nose up at every alternative, and frankly, at this point, Alastor wasn’t in the mood to argue.

Securing his hold, he made his way to the back entrance of the shop, choosing discretion over spectacle for once. With a flick of his fingers, a familiar wraith materialized at his side—Whispie, loyal and efficient, flickered with a silent understanding before darting off into the Emporium.

ā€œā€˜Find Rosie. Pull her from wherever she was.ā€™ā€

He didn’t just need a place to rest.

He needed her bed.

Moments later, Rosie flung open the door to her room, barely sparing a word as she guided Alastor inside and helped him settle Lucifer onto the bed. Her expression was unusually grim, and her silence—normally a rare commodity—felt loud enough to suffocate him.

Raphael arrived moments later, his power already glowing at his fingertips as he knelt beside the Devil's still form. He placed a hand over Lucifer’s chest, light blooming faintly as he focused.

Alastor didn’t rush the man, even though Lucifer’s face was far too pale for his liking—not the usual elegant, porcelain-like pallor he carried so effortlessly, but something duller, almost ashen. A lifeless sheen that unsettled him in ways he wasn’t ready to admit.

His ears had been stuck in airplane mode for who knows how long, stiff with silent tension. He barely registered the world around him— he couldn't even hear Rosie demanding for explanation, his mind caught in an agonizing loop of shallow breaths—steady, yet too faint—whispering past parted lips.

A sound so fragile, so wrong , that it proved something Alastor had long suspected but never dared to confront.

How… lousy .

Apparently, he did have a heart—who would have thought!

Let them say otherwise; Normally, he couldn’t care less.Ā 

But right now? Right now, he would fight every last one of them who dared to deny it. Because in this moment, his heart—his wretched, bleeding heart—was being mercilessly torn apart by the very man he swore to love, all for the sake of his damnable, unyielding stubbornness.

"Well?" Alastor asked as soon the angel finished. His nerves felt stretched thin, like an overstressed wire just moments from snapping despite how calm he sounded.

He was actually half glad that Rosie had offered to stand guard outside the room alongside Uriel. Had she been present, she would have undoubtedly called him out on how much worse he looked compared to his usual self.

"Nothing much—but hopefully, now that he’s resting in a proper bed, there will be a significant change," Raphael finally said, though his voice was quieter than it had been at the start of the day.

ā€œIs that so?ā€

ā€œā€¦That is soā€¦ā€

The answer, however, came from the Devil himself—his voice raw, sluggish, as if each syllable took effort. He was only now attempting to open his eyes, though, given the way he answered almost perfectly, it was likely he had been awake for a while—long enough, at least, to be aware of the situation.

ā€œWe’re here.ā€ Lucifer smiled, soft but amused.

Alastor did not.

ā€œWe shouldn’t be,ā€ he countered, his tone sharp with dissatisfaction.

Raphael, ever perceptive, wisely chose to stand by the door. He turned his back to them, though he didn’t leave entirely—just in case his charge needed him again.

ā€œWhy are you so insistent that we’re here, again? You do know we can always come another time, yes?ā€ Alastor pressed, his patience thinning. He had allowed Lucifer his stubbornness thus far, but this… this was different.

Lucifer merely pouted, his lower lip jutting out in exaggerated offense. ā€œIs it so wrong that I want to have a normal day? You know, one full of relaxation?ā€

Alastor narrowed his eyes. ā€œAfter being the one insisting that we needed to work? In the middle of the said ā€˜relaxation’?ā€

ā€œBesides the pointā€”ā€

ā€œNo, that is very much the point.ā€

Lucifer huffed as Alastor settled into the chair beside the bed, sighing as he reached out, his fingers grazing over cool—not cold—skin. A small relief, but a relief nonetheless.

ā€œIt’s almost as if you’re chasing after something,ā€ Alastor murmured, his voice knowing, his crimson gaze sharp as it searched his beloved’s face. ā€œWhat are you chasing, mon amour?ā€

Lucifer didn’t flinch. Didn’t look away. But the slight downturn of his lips, the way his fingers fidgeted against the sheets, gave him away.

A quiet sigh of defeat finally slipped past his lips.

ā€œI don’t know,ā€ he admitted, leaning into Alastor’s palm. The weight of him against his touch made something tighten in Alastor’s chest.

And then, softer—more hesitant—Lucifer spoke again.

ā€œI just feel… this dread.ā€

Alastor stilled.

Dread?

His eyes narrowed slightly, studying the way Lucifer’s own gaze flickered, distant and unfocused, as though lost in the web of his thoughts.

ā€œElaborate.ā€

Lucifer swallowed, hesitating for just a breath before he did.

ā€œUsually, I have my day planned out in my head. You know that, don’t you? How I prefer it that way—so I don’t forget things?ā€

Alastor nodded. He knew. Of course he did. It was something he had learned to navigate as the one responsible for organizing the King’s schedule.

Lucifer continued, chewing his lip. ā€œBut lately… it’s been feeling suffocating. Like every new plan needs to be completed before the day ends. There’s this pressure—like if I don’t finish something, I’m losing control.ā€

Alastor remained silent, letting Lucifer unravel his thoughts at his own pace.

ā€œIt started getting worse around the time Carmilla called,ā€ Lucifer added, voice quieter now, as if only just realizing it himself.

Alastor blinked in surprise. ā€œIs that why you didn’t want to push it to the next day?ā€

Lucifer exhaled, long and slow. ā€œWell, Carmilla’s calls are important. I knew they would be. But you were right about something—I am the highest order, I don't have to agree to that meeting. And Carmilla wasn’t spamming me with calls, which meant I had time.ā€ He paused, then admitted, ā€œSo yes… this is more than just duty.ā€

His fingers curled into the blanket—a rare show of vulnerability.

ā€œIt feels like I’m leaving something unfinished. And it unsettles me. I suppose… I’ve been so on edge that I was convinced you’d cancel this date too. And with that thought, the babies started rioting along with everything else.ā€

The reason why he's been passing out repeatedly along the way from the sound of it.

Alastor let out a slow breath, resisting the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose.

Because of course.

Of course Lucifer had kept all of this to himself.

What else was new?

He stared at his angel—this celestial being who had once ruled with unparalleled certainty, now trapped in his own cycle of anxieties.

ā€œWhat do I do with youā€¦ā€ he muttered, his exasperation evident as the hand cupping Lucifer’s cheek turned into a light pinch.

Lucifer made a quiet noise of protest, though it was weak at best. Instead, he simply smiled, sheepish and guilty.

ā€œā€˜Sorry,ā€™ā€ Lucifer admitted through their mind link. ā€œā€˜I didn’t have the courage to tell you before… still, um… half convinced that if I’m annoying enough, you might still leave.ā€™ā€

Alastor exhaled sharply, something unreadable flickering across his expression.

ā€œMon cher,ā€ he murmured, voice low, edged with something both fond and weary.

Lucifer wasn’t just chasing unfinished plans. It didn’t feels like it, even though that was his official explanation. No. Alstor has a feeling that his angel was running from something far greater . And that—more than anything—was what unsettled him the most.

But for now, he tucked the feeling away, stashing it deep within the recesses of his mind for a later time—when Lucifer’s well-being wasn’t dwindling right before his eyes.

ā€œWell, how about food?ā€ Alastor suggested, his tone light, playful even, though the concern in his gaze remained. ā€œIt’s not quite afternoon yet, but our little stars are rioting, you said?ā€

One of his hands drifted to rest against Lucifer’s abdomen, fingers splayed gently over the unseen turmoil within. ā€œThat simply won’t do~ā€ he cooed. ā€œWould a little something to fill you up help calm them down, you think?ā€

The words were punctuated by a kiss pressed to Lucifer’s forehead, just beneath damp strands of golden hair. The warmth of it, the tenderness, was enough to draw a genuine sigh of content from the Devil’s lips.

He had expected Alastor to lash out with sharp words—as he deserves, of course—but to his relief, that was not the case. The usual sharpness remained sheathed, replaced instead by patience. A patience that, slowly but surely, chipped away at the tension coiled tight in Lucifer’s chest.

He allowed himself to relax, just a little.

ā€œHm, hm,ā€ Lucifer hummed, the barest hint of a smile forming. ā€œYou mentioned stew earlier, didn’t you?ā€ He tilted his head slightly, voice still laced with exhaustion, but lighter now. ā€œI think I’d like your ā€˜original recipe.ā€™ā€

A stew made with sinner meat.

Alastor scoffed, his grin slowly returning. ā€œAre you sure you’ll be alright having that?ā€

Lucifer pondered for only a moment, though it was clear he already had his answer.

ā€œI’m doomed either way,ā€ he sighed dramatically.

If he ate it, he risked a stomachache—his body had never fully adjusted to consuming such things, no matter how much he tried… or, well, two for two it has been.

But if he didn’t satisfy his craving, the two unruly beings growing inside him would most certainly make him suffer for it. Truly, a lose-lose situation.

Alastor huffed, shaking his head, but relented nonetheless. He pushed himself up from his seat. ā€œI suppose I’ll be borrowing Rosie’s kitchen, then.ā€

However, then, as he turned toward the door, he hesitated. ā€œBy the way… what exactly are we telling her about you?ā€

Would they tell her about the pregnancy? About Heaven?

Hopefully, not about Eve.

Alastor doubted Lucifer needed to keep retraumatizing himself with that particular subject. And Rosie, while an influential figure in her own right, was not exactly significant in Hell’s greater hierarchy. She was simply an Overlord. Unless Lucifer sought her for emotional support, perhaps it was better to leave certain details out.

Lucifer only smiled, the expression carrying a quiet knowing.

ā€œI’ll tell her myself. Later, though.ā€

A hum of agreement rumbled in Alastor’s throat as he ruffled those golden locks—earning an indignant little protest that did nothing but further ease the lingering tension between them.

ā€œBe a good boy and rest for now.ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes but nodded, lips quirking in a small, tired smile.

ā€œWill do.ā€

And with that, Alastor left the room, giving strict instructions to the two angels to keep a watchful eye on Lucifer.

As the door clicked shut behind him, Lucifer let his eyes slip closed, allowing himself, at last, to drift into sleep.

Chapter 20: Godmother-to-be

Chapter Text

Though Alastor had half-expected chaos to rear its head sooner rather than later, this— this —was certainly not the form he’d envisioned.

One moment, he was peacefully preparing a meal in the kitchen, hands still dusted with ingredients; the next, he was unceremoniously whisked away by magic. Reality reasserted itself in the form of his fiancĆ©'s glowing eyes and disheveled, giddy appearance. Lucifer looked as though he were a hair’s breadth away from vibrating apart with excitement, his entire being alight with starry-eyed wonder.

Alastor’s hand, still dusted with flour and spice, found itself pulled firmly against the angel’s midsection before he could so much as ask a question.

ā€œLuce, what—?ā€

What are you doing?

He wanted to ask why Lucifer looked like he was about to screech with glee—until the realization hit him. It flickered first through his twitching ears, then spread across his expression in wide-eyed disbelief as he stared into those glittering ruby eyes.

ā€œā€¦Is this—?ā€

ā€œIt is !ā€ Lucifer confirmed with a breathless squeal, nearly bursting with joy despite the clear exhaustion in his frame.

ā€œBut how—?ā€ Alastor murmured, leaning in with growing wonder. His palm pressed more firmly, trying to feel for something as he edged closer. ā€œYou’re not even showing yet.ā€

ā€œHell if I know,ā€ Lucifer chuckled, reclining slowly against a mountain of pillows that Uriel had expertly arranged behind him. His smile was lopsided, tired—but radiant.

Alastor let out a snort, eyes gleaming with affectionate mischief. ā€œHow are you sure it’s not just a particularly dramatic gut bubble?ā€

ā€œHa!ā€ Lucifer barked a laugh, then winced. ā€œIf gut bubbles feel like this every damn time from now on, then fuck me.ā€

The deer blinked. ā€œIt hurts?ā€

ā€œLike a bitch,ā€ Lucifer exhaled, though there was no real bitterness behind it—only weary amusement. ā€œNot that surprising, given… everything.ā€

Acknowledging the truth in his lover’s words, Alastor’s mind circled back to his earlier concern, voice softening as curiosity took over again.

ā€œSo… are they forming already, then? I thought you said we still had some time. Weeks of time, no less.ā€

ā€œEstimation, Bambi,ā€ Lucifer said with a pointed smirk. ā€œI did say that. But it was just a raw estimation. If anything, I did also say they’re growing absurdly fast, didn’t I?ā€

He paused, his smile turning thoughtful. ā€œMaybe they’re forming even faster than we predicted. I’m still trying to stabilize my light—who knows how much that’s influencing their development. I mean, mere hours, and I've been changing my own assessment, soā€”ā€

It was both thrilling and deeply concerning all at once.

Alastor, well aware of the implications, chose not to linger on the unease. His beloved looked too tired for more worry. So instead, he offered a lighter route.

ā€œWell, with my flair for chaos and your endless curiosity, maybe they’re just eager to meet us and the world outside~ā€

Lucifer scoffed at that, though the grimace that followed betrayed the lingering pain beneath his bravado.

ā€œThat… or,ā€ he added after a beat, ā€œthere’s a real chance they might’ve been here longer than we thought.ā€

Alastor tilted his head, ears perking in quiet inquiry.

Lucifer didn’t make him wait, though he switched to their mindlink to finish the thought—perhaps out of weariness, or perhaps to keep it private.

ā€œā€˜We assumed I conceived during your rut, yes? But there was also that time I asked you to… rewrite me. Afterā€”ā€™ā€

He didn’t finish the sentence. He didn’t need to. Alastor’s expression darkened in an instant. The name wasn’t said, but it rang like a cursed bell in his mind.

Eve.

ā€œā€˜That was days of distance,ā€™ā€ Lucifer continued, thought-to-thought. ā€œā€˜And with how fast they’re growing, I wouldn’t be surprised if they’ve been holding onto me ever since.ā€™ā€

Alastor’s hand tightened over Lucifer’s abdomen—just slightly, but enough to betray the rush of dread gripping him from the inside out. He didn’t mean to, but his fingers curled with protective instinct, as if he could somehow ward off time itself.

His thoughts spiraled. If they had indeed been there that long… how much more developed were they? What had that done to Lucifer’s body? What kind of strain had it inflicted? The stress. The decay. The slow, invisible breaking beneath the surface that Lucifer never mentioned until it was far too late.

He wasn’t ready. Dear stars, who ever is?Ā 

But he wanted to be. For Lucifer. For them . And yet, he could feel the flickering panic in his bones—tight and cloying, like a song looping too fast in a broken radio.

What if he failed? What if he wasn’t enough?

What if this time, Lucifer’s body simply… couldn’t take it? Just like before, when his beloved had lain limp as he—

ā€œAl?ā€

The call brought him back almost instantly. Though, he didn’t respond right away.

No. His voice caught behind a reverent silence—steeped in fear, steeped in awe. And when he finally moved, it was with gentle hands. One pressed to his angel’s cheek—slightly dirty with flour—and the other still resting protectively on that warm, glowing belly.

Lucifer leaned into the touch, and that alone helped him breathe.

ā€œYou okay, cerbiatto?ā€

ā€œJust thinking,ā€ Alastor hummed, playing it cool. ā€œā€˜Your words do make sense. More sense, if anything. Michael located the two of them pretty quickly, after all. It’s likely they were already developed enough for him to notice—not just a vague lump of cells?ā€™ā€

The timing made even more sense than their previous guess.

And, well—as vulgar as the Devil had once put it—Lucifer did have a breeding kink from the start.

They had never been careful when Lucifer was the one bottoming. Why would they be? Neither of them ever considered the possibility of children. It simply hadn’t been part of their equation—never a concern, never a consequence they thought possible.

Alastor had only ever fulfilled Lucifer’s every craving, every whim, with meticulous attentiveness. And Lucifer—calculating even in his deepest desires—rarely asked for anything that clashed with Alastor’s comfort to begin with. Thus, the Overlord did not mind agreeing to allow the illusion of ā€˜possibility’ to take place.

Who would’ve thought their recklessness would actually bring them here?

ā€œThey don’t have souls yet—or, well, the essence of life,ā€ Lucifer murmured, fingers absently brushing over his belly. He tilted his head, half-wondering which it would be. After all, their children did have a mortal— technically —father. ā€œBut signs of growth usually come before that. It was like that with Charlie.ā€

And of course, the blond would know. Lucifer had noted every minute detail about his daughter after all—the little miracle he still regarded as the brightest light in his eternity. And now, even while carrying something more miraculous—something that shattered every expectation he’d once held—he hadn’t bothered to hide his excitement in the slightest. He was jittery, glowing, practically humming with joy.

Alastor couldn’t help but chuckle at the sight. The way Lucifer kept pressing his palm to his abdomen, utterly fascinated, made his heart ache in the softest way.

ā€œWell, food’s almost ready,ā€ Alastor said, gently teasing. ā€œKnowing they’re growing so quickly, surely you won’t deny them proper nutrition, yes? Keep that excitement up and perhaps—just perhaps —you’ll even finish the whole plate this time~?ā€

Lucifer rolled his eyes dramatically but gave a short nod with a huff. ā€œIt’s not like I’m not trying every damn time, ass.ā€ And he was trying—gods, was he trying. He’d even forced himself to keep food down, battling the nausea that kept clinging to him like a persistent curse.

And really—it had only been yesterday when the news hit them. Barely a moment to breathe, let alone adjust.

Thankfully, before his irritation could simmer into a boil, Alastor—ever the attentive fiancé—knew exactly how to soothe him. A kiss pressed gently to his forehead made Lucifer instinctively lean into the affection, sinking further into the pile of pillows behind him. He hadn’t even realized it until he was purring, low and pleased, content in a way he rarely allowed himself to be.

Not that he cared about how obvious he was in that moment. There was only one person who could exploit it—and that person was already the one tending to him with such care.

ā€œTry to rest for now,ā€ Alastor murmured. ā€œI’ll be back soon, mon amour .ā€

Lucifer offered a tired smile, this time not bothering to argue. He simply let his eyes flutter shut, as if trying to seduce sleep into visiting despite the fact he was still seated upright.

ā€œBring Rosie with you when you return,ā€ he mumbled, voice soft.

Alastor gave a gentle hum and a nod before casting a glance toward the two vigilant angels flanking them. They received the unspoken command with subtle bows and resumed their silent, divine duty.

With that, the Overlord slipped back toward the kitchen, where Rosie likely waited patiently—probably unbothered by the sudden magical abduction, fully aware it had been orchestrated by their sovereign.

That said… despite all the assurances and affection, rest didn’t come easily to Lucifer.

Even in the dim hush of the room, pain stirred beneath the surface. Time and again, he nearly whimpered when the babies took more and more of his light—pulling, drinking, claiming .

They moved with startling strength now, their presence undeniable, almost overwhelming. Every shift in his core sent shockwaves of strain through his body, rattling his breath, making him forget to inhale properly more than once.

Which… wasn’t normal.

Lucifer forgot to breathe only when something truly terrifying loomed—like when his panic attacks gripped him tight and refused to let go.

And now…?

As unsettling as it was, this might very well become his new normal. At least, for the rest of his pregnancy.

ā€œWhy aren’t you telling him all of this—if you’ve already suffered this much?ā€ Uriel asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. She couldn’t fathom why the Devil would hide such pain. Especially not when the Radio Demon—despite everything her mentor had warned her about—clearly stood in a far more favorable light when it came to Lucifer.

For all her discipline as a soldier, Uriel could still recognize unfiltered, genuine fondness when she saw it. And there was no mistaking it: the way the Overlord looked at Lucifer, the way he treated him—it wasn’t fabricated. It wasn’t something you could misunderstand from an outsider’s perspective. That level of care? That was real. Unmistakably so.

So why was Lucifer keeping it from him? Why pretend he was merely tired, when he had a partner who looked ready to move heaven and hell for his comfort?

Lucifer’s weary gaze slid toward the soldier, a weak snicker tugging at the corners of his mouth—betraying the pain he didn’t bother to hide anymore. ā€œHis priority is me . He’d do anything… even behind my back… if he knew the full depth of this.ā€

And that was the problem, wasn’t it?

It wasn’t just Alastor. It was everyone . Lucifer was the only one putting his unborn children’s existence over himself. He knew how sharp those red eyes could get whenever his pain slipped past the carefully drawn lines of deception. Alastor never hid it—he looked ready to exterminate anything that dared hurt him.

And with the way he’d already admitted Lucifer was his one and only priority? Yeah. If Lucifer wanted to keep their children, he couldn't let things appear worse than what might pass for a ā€˜normal pregnancy.’

ā€œIt’s fine,ā€ he murmured, half-laughing through the tightness of his breath. ā€œI’ve been through worse.ā€

ā€œā€”we’ve been told, I suppose .ā€

ā€œRight~?ā€

But the bravado faltered at the edges—cracked—when another sharp pang tore through him. It stole his breath, made his body tense against the pain.

Raphael, who had been quietly listening nearby, let out a soft, involuntary hum.

He’d been briefed on Lucifer. More than briefed, in fact. Gabriel—his mentor, and boss—had insisted on it. If Raphael was going to assess the Devil, he needed to know the truth .

At first, he hadn’t believed it.

An angel losing their wings and surviving? That was unheard of. Many of Heaven’s soldiers had succumbed to their injuries when that happened—Raphael had witnessed far too much of that not to be intimately familiar with the outcome.

However, it seemed Lucifer had been telling the truth when he claimed he had endured far worse. Then again, before either Uriel or Raphael were ever informed by their respective mentors, only the oldest—those ancient few who had attended the original trial—knew the full extent of Lucifer’s punishment.

Such a cruel and methodical sort of torture, said to be befitting of his crime.

And yet… he lived.

Not just lived —but thrived .

Even after both his hands had been chopped off. After the permanent ruination of his reproductive organs. After having four of his six wings torn from his back… Lucifer was still here .

No. More than that—he had built something. An entire kingdom. A sanctuary from the line-up of Heaven’s rejects. And he did it while standing atop soil that should have eroded his light into submission.

It was something every primordial angels had expected to happen. But it didn’t.

ā€œIf you think Sir Eveningstar is an anomaly,ā€ Gabriel had told Raphael, a wicked grin tugging at her lips, ā€œthen you’ll be in for a real shock when you meet Morningstar .ā€

And now here he was, witnessing it firsthand.

Lucifer. The Devil.

The one who, after his infamous Fall, had lost all six of his wings—not once, but twice, in separate, harrowing events. The same being who survived an abominable stab to his very core—at least, according to reports.

He was also the one who previously aided the fallen Seraph of Joy—Emily—in reclaiming her pride, allowing her to rise again as Emilia Morningstar, her six wings fully restored in glory.

And, perhaps most unfathomably of all, he was the father of the only known Nephilim in existence… with a sinner, no less. A sinner—a soul damned and cursed by God to be infertile.

And now?

Lucifer was carrying two Nephilim inside him.

Two impossible children. Children conceived by a Devil and a mortal sinner— with Heaven’s permission , apparently, since there had been no divine retribution. No punishment. Not even a warning.

Gabriel had been right, Raphael thought, reflecting on his training.

He had once found Michael’s anatomy fascinating while tending to the Archangel’s wounds. But this ?

This was a whole different world of experiences. A different cosmos of pain, defiance, and paradox.

And this was his new patient.

ā€œHey, Raph.ā€

The King of Hell’s voice was quiet but sharp, slicing through Raphael’s reverie.

Lucifer didn’t move much—too tired to—but his half-lidded eyes met Raphael’s. ā€œCould you check on me? Estimate how far along I am—if we’re comparing it to a human pregnancy.ā€

He gestured lazily after Collin, who had hurried off to fetch towels and hot water. The cold was creeping into his bones again, leeching what little warmth he had left.

Raphael gave a single, somber nod and moved closer without a word.

He extended his hands, channeling a muted pulse of divine light—just enough to scan, not enough to sting. As he focused, his brows began to knit. There was tension in his jaw as the reading deepened.

ā€œā€¦Twelve to thirteen weeks,ā€ he finally said, his voice hushed. ā€œIf you were human, you’d be just finishing your first trimester.ā€

Lucifer let out a low hum, pressing his lips together.

ā€œAlmost done with the first trimester, huh?ā€ he murmured to himself, dragging a hand over his tousled hair. ā€œ...Thought so.ā€

Of course. The timeline made sense. His symptoms—the deep exhaustion, the sharp flares of pain, the constant cold—had only truly started to overwhelm him now. They’d always been there, sure, but he’d mistaken them for the aftermath of Eve. That lingering grief had cloaked everything like smoke. He hadn’t realized something more was taking root beneath the surface.

ā€œCheck further,ā€ he said, suddenly hoarse. ā€œTell me how they’re doing.ā€

Raphael obliged easily. His eyes darkened as he scanned deeper—his light thinning to threadlike filaments as it weaved carefully around infernal anatomy that had no right to support life like this.

ā€œā€¦They’re growing,ā€ he said slowly. ā€œRapidly, and aggressively.ā€

Lucifer hummed, his expression betraying nothing as he read the hesitation in Raphael’s tone. ā€œGo on.ā€

The younger angel nodded.

ā€œThey’re anchored deep into your abdominal cavity, drawing from multiple sources. Veins, residual organ tissue, drawing even more of your light than this morning. That’s why you’re exhausted. Why you’re cold.ā€

His gaze flicked up briefly. ā€œThey’re not killing you—yet—but they are feeding off you like parasites. It’s not malicious. Just… instinct. They’re thriving at your expense.ā€

He exhaled through his nose. ā€œSir… I need to ask. Are you certain you want to carry this through?ā€

The Devil merely stared.

ā€œI’m only asking because… biologically, this is unsustainable. You’re bleeding light faster than it can replenish. Even after the blessing of the Archangels.ā€ Raphael informed. ā€œYour organs are being pushed aside. Eventually, they’ll start to shut down— if you don’t collapse from systemic fatigue first. Even if they survive… you might not.ā€

Raphael paused, his eyes softer now, filled with reluctant compassion. ā€œThey’re growing. But it’s unwise—reckless, even. And you know that.ā€

Oh yes. He’s known that for a while now.Ā 

Regardless of the surprise of this pregnancy, he had always known—deep down—that his end loomed on the horizon. His life had felt like borrowed time for a while now, each breath a quiet defiance against the inevitable.

It was actually the true cause of his anxiety, triggered by the death of that street rat earlier.

Lucifer’s gaze drifted toward the ceiling, then shut tight. He looked… exhausted. Not in the way of the body, but in the soul—worn thin beneath centuries of pain and power.

Still, he gave no answer at first, just clenched his jaw and breathed through another brutal flare tearing through his core.

Then, after a beat, his voice unfurled—low, venom-laced, and cruelly calm.

ā€œThat matter is mine to handle,ā€ he said, silken and slow, like a blade being unsheathed. His eyes—now narrow slits of light and shadow—cut to the two angels. ā€œAnd if either of you dares to speak of it—to anyone—but especially to my consort… Then pray. ā€

His tone dropped, frostbitten and lethal.

ā€œPray that your precious Creator will find you fast enough to dull my wrath before I do. Because if I wake and find even a whisper of this leaking from your tonguesā€¦ā€ His smile ghosted, humorless and hollow. ā€œI will show you what true judgment looks like.ā€

That was the first thing he gave them when they arrived at dusk—not a greeting, not an order.

A promise.

They were under his command now. Directly. And though he had instructed them to treat Alastor and the royal family with unwavering respect, Lucifer had been brutally clear:

In this realm, his word was law.Ā 

Not their mentors’. Not Heaven’s. Only his.

Unfortunately, before either of them could muster a reply—whether in the form of submission or protest—a knock echoed through the room.

Five plust two firm taps. The rhythm was unmistakable.

Alastor.

Likely with Rosie in tow, just as Lucifer had requested.

The Devil exhaled slowly through his nose, tilting his head back slightly and composing himself. A faint twitch passed over his brow as another stab of discomfort rolled through him, but he masked it with practiced indifference.

Then he shifted upright, spine straightening, the commanding weight of his presence washing over the room again.

With a lazy flick of his fingers, he signaled the two angels to remain silent and return to their stations. Not a word. Not a breath too loud.

"Come in," he said, his voice smooth again—as if he hadn’t just threatened divine retribution moments earlier.

The scent hit him first. A rich, peppery heat curling into the room before the door even fully opened. Lucifer’s nose twitched. He blinked—and then sniffed again, deeper this time.

A soft sound escaped him. A noise far too delighted for the terrifying Devil, King of Hell, all things considered.

ā€œOh… oh goodness, that actually smells amazing,ā€ Lucifer said, voice breathy and laced with something close to wonder. His eyes sparkled as his head turned toward the source, ears practically twitching like an eager cat. It was almost embarrassing how his whole posture perked up—but he made no effort to hide it. Not this time.

Alastor stepped in with a proud grin, holding the tray like it was a priceless treasure, Rosie following behind with a swish of her skirts and the warmth of home in her smile.

Lucifer leaned forward slightly, inhaling again as he eyed the bowl. ā€œIs that—? No. Wait. Meat skillet? I thought you said you're going to make stew!ā€ His words tripped over themselves in excitement, half a laugh bubbling up. ā€œI could kiss you, I really could. How do you even know? ā€

Alastor chuckled softly, setting everything down with care. ā€œMagic~ā€

He leaned in a little, his lilting voice laced with affection. ā€œAnd if you’re good, there’s apple pie waiting for you after. Your favorite in the whole wide world now that pancakes have been dethroned, yes~?ā€

Lucifer scoffed, but there was no bite to it—only anticipation, especially when Alastor offered the first spoonful, gently, as though handling something sacred. Lucifer leaned in, lips parting, and hummed low in his throat the moment the food touched his tongue. His eyes fluttered shut.

ā€œOh. Oh, I am kissing you later.ā€

Rosie stifled a laugh behind the back of her hand, especially at how Alastor was clearly trying to suppress his initial reaction. Having known the deer for years—long before these two even became a couple—Rosie could tell he was still very much the same, just more muted now for his spouse’s sake.

Before another bite was offered, Lucifer gestured at the plush seat nearby with a wave of his hand. ā€œMiss Rosie, take a seat first, will you? I’ll join you properly after a few mouthfuls. Excuse the rudeness, but I’m quite literally starving.ā€

Rosie merely waved him off with a grin, gracefully lowering herself into the seat. ā€œNo problem, darling,ā€ she said cheerfully, her voice soft with approval. ā€œYou look better at least. Color’s coming back to your cheeks.ā€

Lucifer gave her a lopsided smile, a trace of mischief glinting in his eyes as he tilted his chin up for the next bite. ā€œThat’s because someone’s spoiling me rotten.ā€

Alastor leaned in closer, voice dropping with amusement. ā€œOnly the best for my dearest.ā€

And with that, the next spoonful passed between them—quiet warmth surrounded him as he tried his best… truly, he did.

At first, the meal was divine. Spicy, rich, comforting in a way that softened the hollowness inside Lucifer’s chest, if only for a moment. But by the third bites, something shifted. The warmth turned on him—fire scraping sharp down his throat, each swallow more strained than the last.

By the fourth bite, his jaw tensed slightly as he chewed slower, his breath catching as the comforting aroma suddenly felt… too much. His lips parted, then closed again without speaking. He lowered his gaze, focusing on a single seam in the blanket across his lap, trying not to move too much. Trying not to think about the heat rising in his chest or the nauseating churn in his gut.

ā€œ...Luce?ā€ Alastor’s voice was soft, not pressing—simply watchful. Concern was wrapped tight in that little lilt he used when he knew something was wrong, but waited for permission to act.

Lucifer raised a hand in weak protest. ā€œJust… one more,ā€ he murmured, though his voice faltered at the edges. His mouth didn’t open for the hovering meat this time. He blinked a few times instead, struggling to focus, to will his stomach to behave.

But before he could force himself further, the bite was gently withdrawn.

ā€œThat’s enough,ā€ Alastor said gently, setting the plate aside—not on the table, but vanishing it into the darkness of his magic, pulling it far from Lucifer’s senses. The oppressive scent dissipated instantly, like a fog cleared by wind.

Lucifer inhaled shakily through his nose, and finally leaned back against the pillow, eyes fluttering closed for a second. His chest rose and fell with a forced rhythm, still fighting the urge to gag.

ā€œI’m proud of you,ā€ Alastor murmured, brushing a stray lock of hair from Lucifer’s forehead. ā€œYou tried. That’s more than enough for now. You can have the apple pie a bit later—perhaps it’ll perform better since it’s sweet?ā€

Lucifer didn’t argue. He just nodded, a little faintly, letting Alastor guide the moment, letting him steer the ship while he gathered what strength remained. Then, after a long exhale, he slowly opened his eyes again and turned his attention toward the darling overlord.

ā€œYou must have a lot of questions, Miss Rosie,ā€ Lucifer said, managing a polite smile despite the lingering discomfort. His voice was soft, the rasp of exhaustion barely hidden beneath his practiced cadence.

He took a breath and added, sincerely, ā€œI also owe you an apology. For the abruptness of our arrival… and for dragging two angels into what is arguably the most intimate corner of your territory.ā€ He hesitated, a flicker of guilt passing through his expression. ā€œNot to mention likely forcing you to cater to my rather selfish want to be here.ā€

Rosie blinked, taken aback not by the words, but by the way he said them—with rare vulnerability. But she smiled in that disarming way of hers, leaning forward with warmth in her void-like eyes.

ā€œWell, aren’t we close enough for a friend’s favor-for-favor~?ā€ she playfully chimed, her voice touched with gentle fondness. ā€œAnd you know this home’s always open to you—even if you bring Heaven’s leftovers and all.ā€

Lucifer snorted, a weak, amused sound that escaped him before he could help it.

Rosie winked. ā€œYou just focus on staying alive and not ruining my furniture. We’ll sort the rest as we go.ā€

Lucifer relaxed just slightly at that, grateful beyond words that Rosie could carry the room when he no longer had the strength to.

It only cemented the decision that had been quietly taking root in his mind for some time now—one that was now ready to be revealed.

ā€œDarling Overlord,ā€ Lucifer exhaled, the faintest flicker of gravity overtaking his otherwise languid tone. ā€œRosie, come closer.ā€

There was a subtle shift in the air. The way he spoke no longer matched the relaxed cadence of ā€˜Luce Magne,’ the persona who teased and laughed and reclined in silken comfort. No, this voice belonged to their King—even if his body remained nestled in the comfort of pillows, still propped against the bed, posture barely changed. It didn’t need to.

The weight of authority lay in his voice, not his stance.

Rosie, instinctively attuned to such nuances, rose from her seat with a faint furrow of her brow. The change puzzled her, but she responded with flawless poise. She approached and dipped into a shallow, respectful bow—a show of etiquette that acknowledged not the patient in bed, but the sovereign of Hell.

ā€œYes, Your Majesty?ā€

Lucifer’s eyes softened slightly in approval at her attentiveness, and he made a small gesture for her to stand at ease. ā€œI’ve always been watching,ā€ he began, voice smooth and deliberate. ā€œThough my daily persona often appears far removed from the burdens of my crown—for practicality, or perhaps for peace of mind—I have never stopped observing. Especially those who walk closest beside me.ā€

His gaze settled on her with quiet intensity, a glint of recognition shining through. ā€œYour loyalty, darling Rosie… even when dressed in that deliciously wicked cunning of yours, did not escape me. You may wrap your intentions in charm and strategy, but you couldn’t hide them from me even if you tried.ā€

A knowing smile curled at the corners of his lips.

Perhaps she had first sought his favor for status—much like another ambitious sinner once had—but that ambition had softened into something real. A fondness that Lucifer had seen grow, not just toward his throne, but toward him… and toward his family. He wasn’t blind to it.

And yet, it wasn’t sentiment alone that led to this.

ā€œI'm satisfied,ā€ he continued, ā€œwith how you've cared for us. For me, and mine. Regardless of our personal friendship—and yes, even despite that one insubordinationā€¦ā€ His voice dipped with playful venom, gold-pairs wrapped in crimson glittering with mischief. ā€œThat time I explicitly told you to keep Alastor from joining the warfront, and you failed rather spectacularly.ā€

Rosie’s eyes widened— barely a twitch —but it was enough. Her posture stiffened, shoulders pulling back a hair too sharply, chin lifting a bit too high. It wasn’t fear, exactly, but wariness; a shadow of caution that flickered across her face before she smoothed it away behind a cool expression. Still, her stance had shifted—tense, poised, like a dancer expecting the next note to fall hard.

She tilted her head slowly, a brow arching in that familiar, almost haughty way, but her silence lingered longer than usual. A response carefully measured, deliberately withheld. And though she said nothing, her eyes betrayed the flicker of unease—the kind that only someone like their absolute King could stir.

Lucifer chuckled, then shifted, summoning a scroll into existence with a flick of his fingers. The aged parchment unfurled slightly before settling on his lap, untouched for now. The air around it pulsed faintly with magic.

ā€œDespite your rebellious streak, I believe you’ve earned something greater than praise. A chance.ā€ His voice grew quieter, but no less potent. ā€œNot merely to redeem or prove yourself—but to rise. To shape a better future. If you can control it.ā€

Her expression didn’t change, not right away. But Lucifer saw her glance instinctively to Alastor, who, of course, gave away absolutely nothing. If he had known about this ahead of time, she’d be giving him hell later. If not—well, impressive poker face, as always.

Lucifer waited a beat longer before continuing. He wanted her uncertainty. Her tension.

ā€œAnd what, precisely, might this chance entail, Your Majesty?ā€ Rosie asked at last, voice perfectly even.

Lucifer hummed, tapping the scroll with a single, elegant finger. ā€œThe details are sealed within this scroll. You’ll read them when the time is right—and not a moment before. I trust you’ll manage the task well enough. Perhaps with a few injuries. Possibly a great deal of danger. And, if we’re being honest… a non-zero chance of death.ā€

Rosie’s lips pressed together, ever so slightly.

ā€œBut,ā€ Lucifer added silkily, ā€œI’ve taken care to ensure there is at least one escape route. Should you find yourself at death’s door, it won’t be a final one. Not if you use what I’ve provided. That’s my promise to you.ā€

Then, casually—almost mockingly, as if this were merely another business deal—he added, ā€œIn return, just for accepting the scroll… you’ll receive ten percent of clean revenue from LuluWorld. Indefinitely. As long as the park stands.ā€

The effect was instant.

Rosie blinked, caught off guard despite herself. Her eyes widened once more—not dramatically, but enough to betray how the offer hit her. That much revenue, from Lucifer’s theme park empire? She could rebuild her entire territory in mere months. Multiply her influence tenfold. Shape the very bones of her city with that kind of wealth.

But of course… it wasn’t a gift. Lucifer never dealt in charity.

He had implied—no, stated —that this task could kill her. And for a hellborn like Rosie, death was no revolving door. It was permanence .

Her gaze fell once more to the scroll resting in his lap. Still sealed. Still unreadable. Tantalizing. Dangerous.

She swallowed, already calculating. Already weighing.

And Lucifer smiled. Because he knew she would.

After all, how could a cunning Overlord not be tempted by such exquisitely poisoned honey?

ā€œMay I know a bit more about this, Your Majesty?ā€

Rosie’s tone was as polite as ever—calm, collected—but there was a guarded edge beneath the smooth delivery. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Lucifer to drag her down into the deepest pits of Hell if it suited him. On the contrary—she absolutely trusted that he could and would, if he ever deemed it necessary.

After all, he was the Devil.

Making a deal with their King, especially one not written in full ink but instead dangling in riddles, was said to be the highest honor a citizen of Hell could achieve. The kind of opportunity that could elevate one’s name into legacy. But behind every gilded contract, there were hooks. Thorns. Snares just waiting for the foolish or the greedy to misstep.

And Rosie was neither .

Still, she couldn’t help but remain cautious, especially when Lucifer’s smile stretched into something wicked and amused.

ā€œNope,ā€ he chirped with far too much cheer. ā€œTake it or leave it, dear.ā€

His smirk could’ve set fires in a room made of ice.

ā€œYou may be my first option, Rosie,ā€ he drawled, practically purring now, ā€œbut don’t let that flatter you too much. I have other candidates lined up for this particular role, and I am not waiting around.ā€ He tapped the scroll once, and the very air around it seemed to shimmer with restrained magic—like a beast pacing behind a thin curtain.

He paused for just a breath, then flicked his gaze across the room, sweeping it over the three others with him—No, specifically, the new little soldiers at his fiancé’s side.Ā 

ā€œWell,ā€ Lucifer added, tone shifting slightly, ā€œI suppose I could tell you this much. It has nothing to do with Heaven.ā€

That was meant for the angels’ ears, too—clearly. Whatever this task was, it wouldn’t entangle the higher realm. That distinction was important. It softened the suspicion that might’ve been brewing between his guests and their hostess. And, if anything, it reassured that Lucifer wasn’t using Rosie as a pawn in some holy war.

Not this time.

Which, speaking of which.

ā€œTime,ā€ he continued, the word heavy with meaning, ā€œis not exactly a luxury I can afford. However… I’ll be generous.ā€ His gaze slid back to Rosie, glimmering with just a sliver of softness—or perhaps just calculation veiled in politeness. ā€œThis offer remains open to you for the rest of today. Until my departure from this place.ā€

The conflict in her expression was brief, but clear. She didn’t even bother hiding it. She was intrigued. Tempted. But far too clever to jump in blindly.

After a thoughtful beat, Rosie finally offered a nod of acknowledgment, her voice gentler than before. ā€œThat’s more than fair. And I thank you for the time to consider it, Your Majesty.ā€

She smiled faintly, a mix of grace and dry charm. ā€œThere’s no need to rush so much on our account. May you take your rest without worry… and may your time here be as easy and comfortable as it can be.ā€

Lucifer let out a quiet chuckle, the regal weight on his shoulders already beginning to shift off him like a shed cloak.

ā€œHow gracious,ā€ he murmured, reclining just a little deeper into the cushions beneath him. ā€œAnd how fortunate I am, to be hosted by such a lovely lady. You do make playing the role of a convalescing king feel rather decadent, Miss Rosie~ā€

With that, the mask of formality eased from him once more. But even as the King tucked himself back into the role of ā€˜Luce Magne,’ the scroll remained on his lap, glowing faintly, like an ember waiting for breath.

ā€œWhat was all of that about?ā€

The question shot out from Alastor the moment he’d settled, sharp and swift as always, though this time, it was uttered quietly. Lucifer, already expecting it, couldn’t help but chuckle at his spouse’s tone—so very Alastor —and decided to meet it with pure cheek.

ā€œJust something on my list~ā€ he replied with a breezy lilt.

ā€œYour list?ā€ Alastor repeated, eyes narrowing.

Lucifer hummed, ā€œMhm~ā€

With a snap of his fingers, a roll of golden parchment unfurled midair. Glowing softly, its surface shimmered with ancient angelic script—elegant and unreadable to anyone else in the room.

Lucifer nodded toward it with casual pride. ā€œMy List. ā€

He tilted it outward just enough for display. While none of them could decipher the archaic script, the format was plain. Several items, lined neatly. Two already checked. And now, a third had just been crossed out.

ā€œWhat is this for ?ā€ Alastor asked, tilting his head slightly, intrigued.

Lucifer let the parchment dissolve into a golden-red puff with a playful flick of his wrist. ā€œEh, something like a bucket list,ā€ he said nonchalantly, his grin sly and soft. ā€œI mean, our life is about to change drastically with our little fawns on the way. You think I wouldn’t get things in order ahead of time~?ā€

He purred as he reached out and guided Alastor’s hand back to his belly, letting it rest there. But unlike before, this gesture wasn’t just for his comfort—he had a reason, and she was already watching.

Lucifer’s gaze slid toward Rosie.

She was still standing, not far from the bed, arms loosely crossed, observing them with quiet curiosity. She hadn’t been told yet.

Until now.

Lucifer chuckled, something lighter, warmer in it this time. A little breathless, even. His eyes shone.

ā€œSurprise, Miss Rosie~ā€ he called brightly, voice warm with delight. ā€œWhat do you think of being a Godmother, hmm?ā€

There was a pause.

ā€œWhat…?ā€ Rosie blinked, lips parting as she instinctively stepped just a touch closer. She wasn’t shocked in the horrified sense—far from it—but the news made her momentarily freeze, like someone trying to ensure they hadn’t misheard something so unexpectedly sweet.

She hadn’t.

Alastor, already bemused by Lucifer’s theatrics, chimed in smoothly, ā€œWhile the idea of a demon as godmother may be absurd in theory, so is this entire situation,ā€ he said with a dry, amused drawl, ā€œAnd yet, here we are~ā€

Rosie’s gloved hand flew to her chest as a bubbling laugh escaped her lips—musical and genuinely delighted.

ā€œ Oh my stars! ā€ she exclaimed, practically beaming now. ā€œAre you two truly serious? This isn’t one of your... charming little games?ā€

Lucifer shook his head, grinning like the sun. ā€œAs serious as a holy war, darling~ And twice as dramatic.ā€

ā€œWe’re having twins.ā€ Alastor added helpfully. ā€œWe’d like you to be the Godmother for our daughter.ā€

ā€œTwins!ā€ Rosie let out another delighted laugh, positively glowing. ā€œWhy, that’s the most heavenly bit of news I’ve heard in eons! Oh, my dears— my dears! ā€

She brought her hands together in front of her, composed herself like a proper lady, and declared with flair, ā€œThen I accept—wholeheartedly, joyously, and gloriously —this honor you bestow upon me. I’ll be the most dependable, most stylish, and most spoiled-rotten Godmother your little ones could ever dream of!ā€

Lucifer let out a proper laugh this time—bright, relieved, even a little emotional.

ā€œAhhh, thank goodness ,ā€ he sighed with a dramatic flop back into the cushions. ā€œI was hoping you’d say yes, but you never know when you drop baby news in Hell~ā€

ā€œYou hush,ā€ Rosie said, pointing at him with playful warning. ā€œThere’s no need for that kind of suspense next time. I’ll always be on your side, you magnificent darlings.ā€

Then, more gently, she softened. ā€œTruly. Thank you for letting me be a part of this.ā€

Alastor gave a pleased little hum, his arm resting lightly behind Lucifer. ā€œWe wouldn’t have chosen anyone else.ā€

Rosie’s smile sharpened with a return to poise, smoothing her skirt with graceful precision. ā€œNow, do try to rest, Luce. Unless I’m mistaken, you’re looking just a touch worse for wear. Must be the new addition~?ā€ Her tone was teasing, but her eyes glimmered with knowing tenderness.

Lucifer let out a low chuckle, weariness veiled behind regal amusement. ā€œLittle harbingers, they’ve proven themselves to be—chaotic as their father. No DNA test needed.ā€

Alastor’s smirk twisted into something far more self-satisfied, darkly delighted to take that title without a shred of shame.

Rosie watched them with a fond sigh, her hand resting briefly over her heart. ā€œWell, you’re both radiant, no doubt. But even radiant devils need a proper nap now and then.ā€

Lucifer chuckled again, something lighter, freer in the sound—as if the burdens of his station slipped from his shoulders, just for a moment. ā€œWith a hostess as lovely as you, Rosie, I'll be able to do that with ease~ā€

She gave a small curtsy and winked. ā€œSee that you do. Leave the worrying to your ever-capable godmother, won’t you? I’ve faced worse than cranky archangels and fussy fathers-to-be.ā€

Lucifer huffed a quiet laugh at that, the sound soft and genuine. ā€œFair enough,ā€ he murmured, already easing back further against the plush cushions. Another nap didn’t sound so bad now—especially now that the worst of the pain had ebbed away, leaving behind a strange lightness in his body. Not exactly comfortable, but far more bearable. Manageable, even. He could breathe again.

The flicker of strain left his eyes, replaced by something much gentler, quieter. A real moment of reprieve.

His fingers, still curled loosely around Alastor’s hand, gave a faint squeeze before his shoulders slumped back in the most dramatic display of surrender.

ā€œI suppose I shall take that rest then,ā€ he sighed dreamily, eyes fluttering shut, lashes fanning against his cheeks. ā€œDo wake me if the world ends, or someone dares to touch my… pie.ā€

And then—he went utterly still.

Rosie blinked, tension still coiled in her shoulders. ā€œ...Is he—?ā€

ā€œAsleep,ā€ Raphael confirmed in a hushed whisper, already crouched beside the bed, fingers hovering over Lucifer’s wrist. He let out a breath of quiet relief, wings settling slightly behind him, before he then shuffled back to stand next to Uriel as before.

Alastor, ever attuned, stepped closer with a grin that was half-mischief, half-affection. His crimson eyes softened as they landed on Lucifer’s resting form. ā€œPositively out like a light,ā€ he murmured, voice dipped in delighted reverence—as if the sight of the slumbering Devil was both miracle and balm.

Which, honestly? Accurate.

Rosie placed a hand over her heart and let out a tiny, affectionate laugh. ā€œEven his naps are theatrical. Truly, no one does exhaustion quite like our King.ā€

Alastor chuckled under his breath, eyes soft with fondness as they lingered on Lucifer. ā€œAt least this time, we had a bed to catch him.ā€

The room fell into a gentle silence then—peaceful, warm, and dimly glowing in the fading light. Outside, the infernal colors dipped just slightly behind the horizon, casting soft golds and reds through the curtains.

And Lucifer, curled amid pillows and blankets, let sleep take him once again—this time with no agony, no grand speeches. Just quiet relief and the steady beat of love around him.

Chapter 21: Divine Blast

Chapter Text

The remnants of red and gold shimmered like dying embers in the dusky air, swirling around Rosie in a final, ethereal dance before fading into nothingness. The magic clung for a heartbeat longer—warm, bitter, heavy—before disappearing completely as Rosie bowed her head, sealing the unholy pact with the Devil.

Across from her, Lucifer stood—a taut figure with a ghost of relief flickering across his sharp features. One more problem handled, one more thread of chaos neatly snipped. Maybe—just maybe—he could finally rest without a blade hanging over his head for the remainder of this cursed day.

ā€œWould you be returning now, Your Majesty?ā€ Rosie’s voice floated to him, light as a feather but oddly distant—probably because he couldn’t care less about the obvious. He felt like they’d overstayed their welcome anyway. It had been hours since he wasted his time here just resting. Still pretty embarrassed about that, actually—but what could he do? Return home with his list unfinished and his nerves coiled with anxiety? No thank you.

Fortunately, he didn’t need to muster a reply—Alastor, ever the opportunist, had already seized the reins of the moment.

ā€œYes. We'll be heading back, Rosie,ā€ Alastor declared with chilling finality, his smile a thin, serrated thing even as he turned toward his Angel. And while Lucifer did feel better than earlier—enough that he no longer felt under the weather—there was still no room for argument in that voice, no space for him to second-guess his spouse.

Definitely not , especially when he caught the glint in Alastor’s eyes.Ā 

If anything, he couldn’t help but release a chuckle, his lips curving into a faint, amused smile. He nodded languidly in agreement; he had no intention of opposing him again—not tonight. He had done more than enough, worn himself thin, and the thought of retreating early to the sanctuary of their shared chambers grew more intoxicating by the second. Whether he intended to actually sleep or simply bask in the company of his beloved mattered little—both were equally tempting.

After that, Rosie’s words blurred into meaningless background noise. Lucifer had already begun slipping away from the conversation, his world narrowing down to the comforting fact that Alastor was lifting him into his arms once more.Ā 

Walking back home? Out of the question.Ā 

Not when Alastor was around.Ā 

His fiancĆ© wouldn't allow it—not now, definitely not for the rest of the night unless The King fought back earnestly—and Lucifer knew better than to pick that particular battle when the sinner’s protective instincts ran so fiercely and possessively deep.

So he gave in.Ā 

He allowed himself to melt into Alastor’s embrace, curling subtly into the warmth offered, letting his heavy eyelids flutter shut. He surrendered—without shame—to the luxury of being cared for, of being held so close that he could feel every steady thrum of his lover's heartbeat against his own chest.

The world around them shifted, and he dimly felt the sway of motion—Alastor carrying him effortlessly through the realms of their kingdom.

He purred in delight.

"Are you alright, over there?" Alastor’s voice, a melodic lilt edged with a hint of concern, drifted into his foggy mind.

Lucifer offered a lazy nod, his lips quirking into a mischievous smirk. ā€œEnjoying my ride~ā€ he murmured, his voice soaked with fondness.

He inhaled slightly against Alastor’s shoulder, savoring the way the demon’s scent—rich like old forest wood, wild thunderstorms, and a hint of vanilla—wrapped around him, his intent also smelling as fresh as morning dew. "Do we have something else planned for the rest of the night, or?" Lucifer asked with a whisper after enjoying his moment, secretly hoping for nothing more than a quiet, undisturbed evening.

The universe, for once, seemed merciful.

"There was a plan to visit the park earlier," Alastor admitted thoughtfully. "But it's rather late now, and I did promise Dear Emilia a visit to the hotel. So... Your tower or mine?"

Lucifer didn’t even need to think. He burrowed deeper into Alastor’s embrace, his voice sleepy but decisive. "Yours. Our nest. Tell Raph and Uriel to stay outside—their bedrooms have been prepared, right?" He didn’t want to feel their intrusive worry pressing in on him tonight; solitude sounded sacred now, solitude with only Alastor’s scent, Alastor’s warmth, Alastor’s unwavering presence.

"But of course. Everything's arranged," Alastor crooned indulgently. "Though... didn't you mention they don't need sleep~?"

Lucifer cracked one eye open, a playful gleam shining through his masked wariness. ā€œUnlike my kind , they do. Just not every day. Still~ They can run for a month without a single wink. They’re resilient like that.ā€

ā€œThen everything shall be just fine, Your Highness~ā€ Alastor’s voice was tainted with a cackle before his tone shifted as he addressed the devil—his voice turning into a velvety hum that slid down Lucifer’s spine like warm silk. It sent a pleasant shiver through the blond, though he buried it deep beneath his usual poise. Instead, he gave a low, satisfied chuckle, his body relaxing further into the rhythm of the world—into Alastor’s arms, into safety.

He could feel the sinner’s joy radiating off him in gentle waves in return, like a small sun nestled against his chest. Steady. And pleased as it was pleasant to him. Truly, the perfect lullaby to close the day.

Or so he thought.

Because the moment Alastor stepped foot beyond Cannibal Town’s borders, everything shifted.

Lucifer’s senses flared like sirens—his body tense, every nerve alight. A burst of divine energy licked across the uppermost layer of Hell’s atmosphere, faint but unmistakable.

Before conscious thought could catch up, he vanished from Alastor’s hold, teleporting skyward in a blink. His invisible veil wrapped tightly around him—enough to prevent any mass panic among his denizens. None, at least, until he deemed it necessary.

For now, with wings outstretched, his form warped with celestial majesty and corrupted power—no longer the devil in repose, but the King in full command. With a sweep of his hand, a thick, shimmering barrier of corrupted light unfurled above the kingdom, stretching wide across the expanse of Hell like a dome of defiance.

Whatever was coming… it wouldn’t touch his people.

It would never be as long as he's at the helm.

ā€˜What’s this? What the heck is this?’

The air buzzed with residual energy—dangerous, divine. He poured more magic into the barrier, thickening it as the aftershock arrived: a sound like the sky cracking apart. Hell didn’t quake beneath it, but the shield did. And so did the one holding it.

It took five tense minutes before the storm passed.Ā 

Five minutes of Lucifer’s heart hammering, eyes blazing as he scanned the heavens for any sign of further intrusion. Only once he was sure—absolutely sure—that the kingdom remained untouched, did he descend. His wings beat slow, heavy with tension as he returned to his startled kin.

ā€˜Startled’, mostly because of his sudden departure. And likely also because he landed with a stagger before Alastor straightened him up.

Uriel was the first to break the silence. ā€œWhat happened?ā€

The fact that even she asked—Uriel, composed and ever-informed—meant neither she nor Raphael had any warning about this. That fact alone sank deep into Lucifer’s bones like cold iron. No briefing, no forewarning. Not from Heaven. Not even from his siblings.

And yet… there was something familiar about the feeling.

ā€˜When did I feel this before…?’

He’d experienced bursts of divine energy before, of course. That much came with the territory. But this one—this particular resonance—it clawed at the back of his mind. He’d felt it once before, he was certain. But when? And why was it so much more intense now?

His heart thundered with adrenaline as his mind spiraled. He didn’t even register Alastor stepping in, placing a steadying hand at the base of his wings. Whether it was meant to calm or ground him, he didn’t know. Couldn’t care. His fingers fumbled for his phone, halfway through typing a message to his siblings— specifically Joel—when a notification popped up.

A message.

From Michael .

Requesting an audience with the King of Hell . Tonight.

And as if that was not ominous enough, he wouldn’t be coming alone. Abel, general of the Heavenly forces, would be joining him. Which mean, this was an official request.Ā 

Under normal circumstances, Lucifer would have rolled his eyes. Scoffed. Made a quip about how Heaven always decided things one-sidedly and full of themselves.Ā 

Maybe he’d have refused—just to be dramatic.

But not today.

Today, the timing was too perfect. Too deliberate. And most damning of all?

Lucifer was worried.

No— he was certain .

That flare. That divine flare—it had to be her .

His daughter.

His Charlie.

His precious, brilliant little starfire.

That odd flare of divinity—it's not familiar enough to be her, but also, the new feelings might be because she's now a proper Nephilim… maybe.

Eitherway—The moment that wave hit, it cleaved through him like a blade made of light and dread, slicing past every rational thought. His heart had dropped before his mind could even form a name, but now it whispered, screamed, echoed through his skull: Charlie. Charlie. Charlie.

ā€˜Please… please, Father, don’t let this be about her. Not in a bad way—not her, never her.’

His gaze snapped skyward, to the not-quite-a-star glowing faintly above the kingdom—too perfect, too timed, too unnatural. The glow felt familiar in a way that made his wings twitch, his stomach churn, and his very core twist with a feeling he hadn't tasted since the day he fell.

He wanted— needed —to believe this wasn’t connected. But his body was already reacting. His breath hitched. His hands shook. His Grace trembled deep beneath his skin like it recognized the signal and didn’t like it.

This isn’t a coincidence.

This wasn’t nothing .

It was her. He knew it. It had to be her.

…right?

ā€˜She’s in Heaven. She’s safe. She’s training. She’s under His direct gaze.’ He tried to reason, but the words tasted like ash in his mouth. ā€˜He wouldn’t let anything happen to her.’

And yet…

Hadn’t He let him fall?

Hadn’t He turned His back the first time a child of His stepped out of line?

The thought lodged in his throat like a thorn.

It was all happening again—only this time it wasn’t him they were abandoning.

It was Charlie .

ā€˜No—no, no, no, it can’t be, she’s fine, she has to be fine—’

But then came the memory of her anxious gaze as she waved goodbye, just moments before heading to Heaven.Ā  And suddenly that divine flare felt less like a ripple and more like a scream.

What if she’d lost control?

What if she was afraid?

What if she needed him—and he wasn’t there?

Is it really not Charlie? Or is this gnawing anxiety also somewhat a sign from above?

Lucifer staggered once more, one hand flying to clutch his chest, the pressure mounting so tightly it felt like his ribs were trying to cage something monstrous. He couldn’t breathe past the weight, couldn’t think over the noise building in his mind.

The world around him faded. The room, the ground, even Alastor—blurred into static.

He wanted to tear the Heavens open if he had to—anything to make sure she was safe.

His magic surged and flared, panic bleeding into raw, molten power that crackled along his skin like static lightning.

This wasn’t just worry.

This was dread.

This was certainty.

This was a father who had already lost far too much—and was not ready to lose again.

Alastor noticed it instantly.

The shift in the air. The abrupt vacuum where Lucifer’s poise used to be. One second, his fiancĆ© had been standing upright, elegant as ever despite the tension—and the next, he was unraveling.

There was no cry, no dramatic collapse. Just a quiet quake. The kind that came from deep within, from somewhere guttural and raw.

Alastor’s smile thinned.

ā€œLucifer.ā€

It wasn’t a question. It was a tether—no, a demand for immediate attention.

But Lucifer didn’t respond. His eyes were still locked onto the glow above, wide and storm-bright, breathing short and shallow as his shoulders trembled. His wings flickered with unstable Grace, and for a second, it looked like he might vanish altogether—fly, fight, flee .

Alastor didn’t give him the chance.

In two swift steps, he was in front of him, gloved hands rising—not gently, but deliberately —to frame Lucifer’s face, forcing the Devil to look at him and not the sky.

ā€œShe’s not in danger,ā€ Alastor said, voice low and sharp, like a scalpel meant to cut through fog. ā€œNot her. This is something else.ā€

That statement might be a falsehood, but truthfully, Alastor himself could only bring himself to believe it until Lucifer said otherwise with a solid reason—which the Devil wouldn’t be able to do unless he managed to piece together all the clues pragmatically. And to reel him into that state of rationality, the first step was to offer a sliver of encouragement—a hint, however faint, that it wasn’t Charlie in danger. Even if that conviction was, at best, a white lie.

Meanwhile, slowly processing the words, Lucifer blinked—also startled by the sudden intensity of the contact, but didn’t pull away. Couldn’t . His knees nearly buckled beneath him, and Alastor caught him without flinching—guiding him back to center, to lean on him instead.

ā€œYou’re spiraling,ā€ the Overlord murmured, eyes sharp, demanding the other's focus.

ā€œI know that look .ā€ Lucifer only ever panicked to this degree when it came to his young, after all. So, Alastor urged, ā€œWhat do you know? Talk, mon roi. Cease your panic so we can come to a solution.ā€

Solution .

That word halted the Devil mid-rumble.

Because yes —panic wouldn’t solve anything. He needed to act. Preferably in a way that wasn’t so emotionally charged it sparked a brand-new, completely unnecessary chaos... like how the infamous Extermination Day came to be etched into history.

Inhaling deeply, Lucifer forced himself to gather what composure he had left. He needed to speak. To be logical.

ā€œStrange divinity,ā€ the blond rasped, the words barely pushing through his constricted throat before anxiety once again took his mind hostage.

ā€œI felt something—Alastor, it could be her — ā€

ā€œYou’re not wrong to worry. However— ā€ Alastor’s voice remained even, steady—especially now that he realized Lucifer didn’t have the answer; he was speculating . And with no real answer in sight, Alastor’s priority became clear: calm his partner down. He took a breath, then continued, gently urging the blond to follow.

ā€œā€”your fear is speaking louder than your reason right now. Look at me .ā€

Lucifer’s lips parted, but the words caught in his throat. His panic surged again, but this time, it met something immovable—Alastor’s own presence. The sinner’s strength wasn’t holy or celestial, but it was solid. Real.

And more importantly, here .

ā€œBreathe, mon amour.ā€

Alastor’s thumbs brushed along Lucifer’s cheekbones, firm but not rough. ā€œNot everything bright in the sky is your daughter. Not everything terrible that happens is your fault. And not every warning in your bones is prophecy.ā€

Lucifer exhaled shakily, and this time, it didn’t feel like suffocation. It felt like release.

Alastor leaned in, pressing his forehead gently to Lucifer’s. Not an act of comfort for show—just proximity. Just proof .

ā€œ Breathe , Luce. Think more clearly, mon amour. Let's try again.ā€

Lucifer hadn’t even noticed how badly his hands were trembling until they were gently enclosed—steadied by another’s warm, grounding touch. Stilled before they could do harm to his own vessel.

ā€œ...Right. Right. Think. Can't achieve anything by spiralingā€¦ā€

A hum of encouragement could be heard afterward.

ā€œYes. It’s alright, mon cher. Let the words come. How are you so sure? The sky looks like it’s settling again… No portals. No nothing. We have time. I’m right here—so talk to me.ā€

Lucifer’s breath hitched, catching in his throat, before he dragged in a shaky inhale and let it out through his nose.Ā 

Controlled. Focused—barely.

ā€˜Right. Logic. Fuck. Words it out, Lucifer.’ He scolded himself.

Then, without speaking aloud, he reached out through their link, voice quiet and coiled with stress.

ā€œā€˜I’ve felt this before—I know I have. I just… I can’t place when or how, but it’s there , clawing at me. And then Michael—Michael of all angels—contacts me out of nowhere. He wants an audience. In three hours. Assuming they don’t delay or pull some divine stunt to make it worse. And Abel’s coming with him, which— fuck. That’s not casual. He’s not going to be here for a casual visit. And frankly? I’m terrified. Terrified that this has something to do with Charlie.ā€™ā€Ā 

He bit his lip tightly, but thankfully the sting helped ground him. Coupled with Alastor’s hand rubbing his back, it was easier now for his mind to try and reason.

ā€œā€˜But… I guess—I guess you’re right. I mean… if it was Charlie, then it wouldn't be Michael or Abel I’d be hearing from, right? It’d be The Speaker. She’d be the one to show up, not one of my siblings. That was the deal. No one else was supposed to know unless Father allowed it. That’s what we agreed on. That’s what He promised me. Soā€¦ā€™ā€Ā 

A breath, shaky but slower.

ā€œSo maybe… maybe it’s more reasonable that this isn’t about her. Not directly. Probably. Hopefully— Fucking Hell … I feel like I’m suffocating.ā€

Without a word, Alastor summoned a pair of noise-canceling headphones, holding them out before tilting them slightly in question. A silent offer. Lucifer looked at them—and shook his head.

He couldn't afford to dull his senses. Not now.

He’d suffer the headache. The ringing. The crash. Whatever came later.

Alastor nodded once. No protest. No sarcasm. Just understanding.

ā€œā€˜If you feel faint, alert me immediately ,ā€™ā€ came his quiet plea through the link. Nothing maliciously demanding. Just concern, tightly leashed.

Lucifer gave a soft, mental hum of agreement. That was fair.

For now, his trembling fingers returned to the phone screen. He all but punched the reply—accepting Michael’s request for the audience. A forced audience that reeked of something bigger than protocol.

ā€œThree hours,ā€ he muttered aloud, his lips drawn into a hard line.

Three hours of waiting. Three hours of thinking .

He looked up helplessly, the weight of his roles never more crushing. A crooked grin tugged at the corner of his mouth as he turned to his fiancƩ.

ā€œThree hours, Al. My answer will arrive, but until then… no rest—I can’t. And I need my view of ā€˜the sky’ clear of any sort of obstacles. So… how do we waste that time, deerest~?ā€ His voice wavered slightly despite the tease, as though begging Alastor for distraction— anything to keep him from spiraling downwards.

Because if left to his thoughts too long, he would collapse under the strain.

He knew it.

He couldn’t afford that. Not now.

He had to stay alert. Stay sane. Until Michael showed up and shattered the air with whatever divine ā€˜news’ Heaven deemed appropriate.

He just needed to breathe before the stress spike hit again—or before his unborn twins knocked him out. Whichever came first.

It was then—with a soft, almost reverent poof—that a bouquet of familiar, wilting roses materialized before him. Not just any roses, but the kind that only grew in their secluded little haven in the Bayou.Ā 

Lucifer blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the offering. When he looked up, Alastor’s expression was unreadable—carved in perfect poise—but the gesture itself spoke volumes.

ā€œSince peace still holds—thanks to your vigilance and careful steps—why not take a detour, Your Highness? We can brew our own brand of chaos~ā€ Alastor proposed, his voice a low, velvety murmur, just gentle enough to soothe without condescension. ā€œA bit of indulgence. A moment, just for us. And perhaps, stirr a ā€˜warning’ back, to the realm above~?ā€

Lucifer stared at the bouquet. A dance. Of all things, now.

And yet...

A breathy laugh slipped past his lips—light, weary, but genuine. The tension in his shoulders began to ease, almost imperceptibly, as he conjured a single rose in return. It burned faintly in his grasp, red as blood and edged with a quiet infernal glow—an ember of calm amid the storm.

ā€œWhere are you whisking me away to, Radioman?ā€ he asked, a thread of fondness woven into his tired voice. ā€œYou said detour, after all.ā€

He extended the rose toward Alastor.

But the sinner didn’t take it by hand.

Instead, he inclined his head in a graceful bow, and Lucifer blinked—momentarily confused—before catching on with a soft snort, cackling under his breath as he reached out and tucked the rose behind Alastor’s ear.

ā€œWell, aren’t you just a pretty little darling~?ā€

Alastor chuckled, crimson eyes gleaming with warmth and mischief. ā€œWhy, certainly. And a petty one, too. But it’s only those who are both, Your Majesty, who can dare pluck royalty from their throne and lead them into a dance beneath the stars—don't you agree~?ā€

Bemused, Lucifer shook his head but made no protest. ā€œAnd yet you're still not answering me—but I suppose I do love a good surprise~ā€

He let himself be carried once more, arms lazily winding around Alastor’s neck, as they turned away from the winds and worry—if only for a fleeting moment of reprieve.

Well, apparently, reprieve in peace wasn't exactly what Alastor had in mind. Certainly not, since he ended up rallying their small party to the Doomsday District instead.

Lucifer can only laugh.

Chapter 22: Sparkling Glee

Chapter Text

ā€œWell, here we are at our beautiful playground~!ā€ Alastor crooned, his grin playful, his voice reverberating through the dust-hung air of the half-crumbled square that had once been the heart of the Doomsday District.

Yellings in the distance, followed by a couple of explosions and even more blood-chilling screams—and yet, amidst the crumbled stone and fractured glass glinting like stars at their feet, the two of them stood alone.

And yes, just the two of them, for the other two beings—the four-winged angels tasked with guarding the Morningstar—had been ushered away for… a different mission. Securing the perimeter, if you will.

Though, the so-called ā€˜securing’ mission was little more than a thin excuse, both the angels and the sinner knew—not that Lucifer bothered to fully conceal it anyway. A royal decree tailored to Lucifer’s own desire to steal away with his lover—to escape the press of dread for a moment longer. A delay tactic, veiled in duty.

ā€œUh, huh. Lovely as always.ā€

Lucifer’s smile came slow and deliberate, his crimson eyes shimmering with a wariness equal to his wryness—and to that quiet, simmering storm he hadn’t managed to tame since earlier.

ā€œTo be quite honest, I’m rather nervous about anything too chaotic—no matter how fitting that might seem, tailored to our brand,ā€ he said, fingers brushing over the swell of his stomach in a touch that was half-absent, his gaze elsewhere.

ā€œHmm? Should we move on to a more stable place, then? Or should we just head back to the comfort of our nest?ā€ the demon offered, but the blond shook his head.

ā€œGreat as that is on paper, unfortunately—as you know—my mind doesn’t take kindly to stillness. The silence can be unbearable, especially with our current predicament.ā€ He snickered with a half-committal shrug. ā€œCharming, ain’t it? I can’t have either~!ā€

ā€œSomething in the middle, then~?ā€ Alastor tilted his head, that dark glimmer dancing in his eyes. ā€œEnough rhythm to let your nerves bleed out in sparks… a few magical misfires for good measure?ā€

Lucifer huffed a laugh—bemused by the invitation of chaos despite his earlier admission of ā€˜fear.’ ā€œYou know what? Sure. Let’s call it a warm-up. Might need it if diplomacy turns into divine combat later.ā€

He didn’t say Michael’s name, nor Abel’s, but the giddiness in his smile was half-absent for obvious reason nonetheless. There was a warpath in his blood, coiling tight with worry, unspoken fears—some about his meeting, others about the safety of his daughter, none of which he could afford to say aloud without unraveling completely.

ā€œā€˜One last flair before my doom,’ that’s what you said, right~?ā€ A blooming smirk decorated the Devil’s face.

ā€œWell.ā€ Despite his own controlling tendencies, Alastor snickered mischievously as he decided it was better to offer as much control as he could—fully aware of Lucifer’s tendency to need it more than himself now, despite what the devil had said about wanting to be led. ā€œWould you like to set the pace, or would you grant me the honor, Your Majesty~?ā€

Chuckling, Lucifer then responded with practiced ease, ā€œI’ll have the floor, yes~ You’ll follow my beat after?ā€ As he spoke, the fractured space around them responded with a shimmer—his magic, temperamental and restless, stirred faint gold into the air like powdered stardust. Eyes slightly narrowed as he challenged his spouse, ā€œMake it fun, will you~? Perhaps I could even abandon this unnecessary stress.ā€

ā€œBut of course, mon diable~ā€ the demon chirped without hesitation. ā€œIs the world not our stage, after all~?ā€ Somewhere in the distance, concrete cracked softly, black tendrils and hungry shadows swallowing the useless rubble, making space—a silent partner to the blessing shared in the air.

With a flick of the hand, the overlord’s cherubs—Collin, Keenie, and Cletus—appeared in a shimmering poof of light and smoke, each armed with their instrument of choice—they simply waited for their cue to start.Ā 

Lucifer let out a knowing chuckle, already seeing through Alastor’s ploy. Of course the demon had prearranged this—anything to save his angel the trouble of conjuring the ensemble himself. Such a petty gesture of care, it made his heart flutter.

Alastor, ever the showman, bowed low and slow, one hand over his chest, his crimson eyes never leaving Lucifer’s. ā€œLead on, then, mon roi. I am yours to command.ā€

Grinning, Lucifer tilted his head, the flick of a wrist bringing forth a swirl of crimson light. From it, the musical sheets took form, fluttering briefly before arranging themselves neatly before the cherubs. And then—music.

Soft at first. A gentle hush of strings and subtle harmony. Just enough to settle his own nerves.

ā€œ Your morning eyes, I could stare like watching stars~ ā€

He began to sing, grinning wide as he stared directly into those crimson eyes—the same ones that had anchored him through so many storms. With a graceful bow of his own, he stepped forward and closed the space between them.

ā€œ I could walk you by, and I’ll tell without a thought
You’d be mine—would you mind if I took your hand tonight?
Know you’re all that I want this life… ā€

He took Alastor’s hand, and with that simple touch, the space around them responded. Lucifer’s shifting mood caused flecks of soft infernal grace to lift into the air, drifting gently around them like stardust caught in a breeze. The world outside their embrace remained chaotic and broken—but here, just for now, it felt like a dream.

ā€œ I’ll imagine we fell in love
I’ll nap under starlit skies with you
I think I’ll picture us, dance in the rain
The hellish colors on your face~ ā€

He chuckled softly, noticing the way Alastor's lips curled in amusement at the line. The imagery was ridiculous—the acid rain, romance, and Hell's signature palette—but it worked. It worked because it was them .

ā€œ I’ll leave my heart with your air
So let me dive with you
Will you be forever with me? ā€

Lucifer didn’t always like asking questions he wasn’t ready to hear the answer to—but this one, he asked anyway. Vulnerability had become a quiet habit around this sinner, and whether that was dangerous or downright moronic step, he no longer cared. The world already knew him as selfish. Why not ask for forever, too?

ā€œYou're my favorite place
And always I will say
The look that's on your face
I think you feel the sameā€

Each word felt lighter now, not because they carried less meaning—but because he no longer clung to them like chains. They were given freely. No thorns, no armor. Just truth.

ā€œFate is an artist and you'll be my muse
I love you, I love you, I lovе you, I do
If you are the vast sky, I'll be crimson hues
I love you, I love you, I love you, I doā€

Alastor spun him gently, then drew him close—closer than before, until Lucifer could feel every breath shared between them. His cheeks flushed, betraying him, and Alastor chuckled in response. Lucifer snickered back, his voice curling with affection. Together, they sang the chorus—two voices weaving into one, just for a moment.

ā€œ I’ll imagine we fell in love
I’ll nap under starlit skies with you
I think I’ll picture us, dance in the rain
The hellish colors on your face
I’ll leave my heart with your air
So let me dive with you~! ā€

Wings sweeping low behind him, Lucifer moved with the music’s swell, his steps weightless, floating, until he dipped his fiancĆ© low—cradling him like a precious secret.

And as the music softened, and the stardust fell like golden snow, he asked once more, with a voice now capable of being playful, he asked: ā€œ Will you be forever with me? ā€

To answer that, obviously, Alastor was prepared with something extravagant—and then some. That was the plan, after all. He said it himself: he’d bring forth the distraction of a lifetime.

Lucifer needed it. Even if he looked more relaxed, Alastor knew better. The stiffness in his shoulders. The tension in the corners of his smile. It was all still there.

So, the Overlord set the stage. A sweep of his hand and the ground split open—not violently, just theatrically—and from it rose shadowy minions clutching instruments made of bone and pitch, forming a twisted orchestra pit around them. It earned a breathy chuckle from Lucifer, who clearly recognized the dramatics for what they were.

But before Lucifer could quip, the cue hit.

The first few notes rang out—soft, teasing—and Alastor spun him again, slow and deceptively gentle.

ā€œIf you're the sun, I don't wanna be the moon
The moon's too far away from you
I'd rather envelop you in the highest of skies!ā€

Lucifer blinked once, caught off-guard by the earnestness in that silly verse—and by how seriously Alastor seemed to be taking it. His hand tightened on his partner’s shoulder, half in surprise, half in reluctant delight. The slow rhythm picked up as their feet glided over the cracked stone, almost instinctive.

A soft pulse of hellfire flared at the devil’s heels—playful, flickering like an excited child. And along with it… there it was again. That glint. The one that always got him in trouble. The one that always made Alastor worse, all in the best way.

ā€œIf you're the rain, I don't want to be the stormy weather clouds you leap from
When you touch the ground, I'd rather splash with you~!ā€

Lucifer let out a half-chuckle—bewildered, charmed, and admittedly charmed because he was bewildered.

ā€œOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like~!ā€

The pace lifted, light as bubbles rising in champagne. Shadows curled around them like gleeful dancers, mirroring their movement with dramatic flair. Alastor’s magic was always a little over-the-top, and tonight it was drunk on giddiness.

Lucifer’s genuine smile began small. Just a twitch of his lips at first. But it grew. Because… really? Really?

ā€œOh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā€

The demon stepped back with a dramatic flourish, spinning Lucifer out and reeling him back in. The devil’s laugh rang clear through the space—bright, surprised, wild. Golden sparks cracked at his fingertips, responding to his mood like delighted fireflies.

ā€œI don't need beastly power or your keys
Though I would surely like those things
If you want a piece of me, I'll just run to you!ā€

Lucifer’s breath caught—not from the spin, but the words. For just a second, his steps slowed slightly as he realized for a fact that This …This was so different from the Radio Demon of the past.

To think that now, he could be someone’s first priority. Not as a king. Not as a devil. But just as—Lucifer.

It felt odd. Alien, even. But dear stars, it was amazing. It was fulfilling in a way that stole breath.

ā€œ'Cause when you're near, rain is gone and skies are clear
Who needs the sun to shine when you can smile wider than the sky~?ā€

Treating his Angel’s smile like a drug probably wasn't healthy. But Alastor was already addicted. Proudly. Unapologetically.

So much so that Lucifer chuckled as soon as he caught on to the reference— that reference.

But of course, Alastor didn’t give him time to speak on it. Before the devil could open his mouth, he was pulled into another dizzying spin—faster, messier, joyful for the sake of joy.

ā€œOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like~
Oh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā€

With a tug, Alastor reeled him in—chest to chest—like they were two magnets who never had a choice. Their magic clashed with a soundless burst: divine fire and shadow curling together into a spiraling aurora overhead, like stars twirling in approval.

Like a defiant firework refusing to be outdone by the pitiful divine waves that struck it a moment earlier.

Lucifer tilted his head back mid-laugh, red and gold light streaking from his hair like a freshly kindled halo.

ā€œJust be my friend
And when the night is cold, get close~
And on a good day, love me most
But call our mother every other Sunday, cher.ā€

Lucifer blinked, utterly taken off-guard—then burst out laughing, tipping forward with a nod. Whether it was a heartfelt request or just part of the lyrics, he accepted it all the same.

ā€œSure,ā€ he muttered between breaths, smiling so wide it nearly hurt. And with a playful squeeze to his adorable dear, he kicked off again with renewed flair—strutting into the dance floor like it was his coronation.

Because in a way, maybe it was.

ā€œAnd don't pretend, if you need my hand, hold tight
Sun or moon, or rain or shine
Who needs a metaphor when I can love you even more~?ā€

A sudden drag from his beloved made Lucifer tilt his head, slightly confused by why Alastor was slowing down out of blue.

ā€œAnd if you're the left shoe, I can't be the rightā€¦ā€

Not expecting such confession, Lucifer blinked. Just blinked. And before he could so much as begin to wonder—good or bad—Alastor continued, launching into the next line with the most dramatic flair he could muster:

ā€œI’m just another pair that’s just a little tight when I get moody~ā€

The delivery was ridiculous. The content, even more so. Causing a snort to escape Lucifer, one that easily unraveling into laughter—bright, unguarded. His magic reacted accordingly, a playful burst sparkling in the air like celebratory confetti.

Feeling quite accomplished, Alastor twirled him again with a satisfied little sway.

ā€œThe only matching thing I need is maybe matching little rings,ā€ he added, wiggling his finger—which indeed bore the mismatched ā€˜ring’ gifted to him by his one and only.

It wasn’t quite an engagement ring, not in the traditional sense. But it was unmistakable. A message carved in the language of lovers who shared chaos instead of convention. Alastor, who once loathed accessories, now wore this one proudly.

Though, of course—

ā€œBut that can wait for when we’re oldies and bored out of our minds~!ā€

Yep. That could wait. They weren’t in a rush. And it’s not like he was dissatisfied with how clever Lucifer’s proposal had been, after all.

To this, the devil could only muse, lips quirking in fond amusement. He caught the message loud and clear. Still, he said nothing—just joined in once the chorus returned, catching the cue effortlessly:

ā€œOh, don't say opposites attract
I'd rather fight you over things we both like
Oh, don't make up for what I lack
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back~!ā€

They harmonized, and with it came a pulse of magic that exploded outward, shaking loose ash and debris from half-fallen buildings. Lucifer’s wings, no longer just for show, flicked out wide—graceful but unrestrained. Golden motes followed in their wake like trailing starlight as they skipped on their steps, slightly lifted off the ground..

Alastor’s shadows followed suit. Neon bursts curled behind him in time with each step, his magic choreographed and lively—rising and falling with the beat, dramatic as ever. The demon conjured more shadows as if directing a ballet, each movement punctuated by a pulse of glee.

ā€œI don't need a missing piece to fill in the cracks
I don't need a missing piece, just someone at my back!ā€

As the final verse faded into silence, their bodies slowed in sync—both of them glowing, each in their own untouchable way. Lucifer, radiant and divine. Alastor, sharp and humming with a rich neon gleam, like an old sign that never went out.

Lucifer let out a breathless laugh, soft and low, grace dripping from his fingertips like molten ink. Adrenaline still coursed through him, making him feel invincible . And drunk on that high, he leaned in—eyes darkening, gaze dropping unmistakably to the cannibal’s lips.

And Alastor—ever aware, ever theatrical—let out a petulant little huff. Not annoyed. Not truly. There was far too much mischief dancing in his eyes for that.

As his temporary wings shimmered and faded into nothing, he leaned forward with exaggerated poise—ready to meet Lucifer’s fervor with every single overly romantic, ridiculously cinematic technique he had ever studied.

Because if the world was indeed their stage…
Then this was the kiss before intermission.

Exceeeeepppppttttt…

Well, apparently, the universe is impudent like that— A phone rang. Loud. Obnoxious. Shrill.

They both froze in startle.

Lucifer’s eye twitched before he soon sweatdropped.

Alastor, still half-puckered, blinked… then snorted. A single bemused chuckle escaped before he broke into laughter.

The devil sighed, muttering, ā€œIf that’s one of our rude-divine-guests again asking for immediate audience, I swear ā€”ā€

Alastor wheezed, watching as his partner reached for his blaring phone. ā€œTruly, you should tell them you're indisposed—by divine frustration, mon canard~ That was indeed rude, after all~ā€

Lucifer chuckled, glancing at the screen to see who was calling—barely arching a brow, not even getting the chance to tell Alastor who it was, let alone answer, when he was once again rudely interrupted.

But this time, the chaos didn’t come from a silly ringtone.

ā€œ DAD!!! ā€

The couple’s heads snapped up to the flurry of silver and purple hurtling toward them.

ā€œ...Emily?ā€